from_o christ_n and_o that_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o will_v end_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o may_v instance_n also_o in_o several_a other_o church_n but_o as_o the_o father_n say_v elegant_o we_o need_v not_o drink_v up_o the_o whole_a sea_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o water_n be_v saltish_a a_o drop_n or_o two_o will_v suffice_v second_o this_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o the_o relation_n and_o comparison_n the_o church_n be_v adorn_v with_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v often_o compare_v to_o christ_n wife_n now_o the_o wife_n continue_v a_o true_a wife_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desert_v unless_o for_o adultery_n which_o break_v the_o conjugal_a knot_n otherwise_o though_o she_o have_v many_o sad_a infirmity_n which_o may_v make_v the_o relation_n bitter_a and_o uncomfortable_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o unwise_o she_o the_o church_n be_v also_o christ_n body_n now_o a_o body_n be_v not_o forsake_v by_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a body_n a_o leprous_a body_n a_o leper_n be_v a_o man_n though_o a_o leper_n it_o be_v christ_n â—arden_n now_o this_o may_v have_v many_o weed_n in_o it_o and_o many_o thing_n defile_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o present_o make_v a_o waste_a wilderness_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n she_o may_v have_v many_o fail_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n yet_o not_o be_v quite_o unchurch_v three_o from_o a_o godly_a man_n a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n may_v have_v sad_a fall_n as_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n and_o david_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o not_o be_v quite_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o do_v not_o lose_v their_o sonship_n even_o in_o those_o sad_a transgression_n and_o will_v god_n be_v more_o severe_a to_o a_o whole_a church_n than_o to_o one_o person_n use_v of_o instruction_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n be_v require_v in_o every_o godly_a man_n under_o church-pollution_n to_o know_v what_o to_o do_v to_o understand_v how_o to_o deport_v himself_o for_o this_o he_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o advise_v of_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n not_o to_o be_v stupid_a or_o careless_a much_o less_o comply_v and_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n defilement_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o to_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o misguide_a zeal_n and_o impatiency_n against_o evil_n as_o there_o by_o to_o rend_v the_o church_n causeless_o and_o to_o sin_n ourselves_o because_o other_o sin_n serm_n xviii_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n above_o all_o civil_a society_n as_o likewise_o concern_v paul_n write_v this_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o church_n to_o keep_v within_o their_o proper_a bound_n and_o what_o great_a care_n minister_n ought_v to_o have_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n lawful_a to_o promote_v the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n this_o clause_n have_v be_v fruitful_a for_o much_o spiritual_a and_o edify_a matter_n i_o shall_v conclude_v it_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n more_o which_o be_v to_o be_v deduce_v from_o this_o subject_n and_o first_o whereas_o you_o see_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o the_o magiâ—â—â—_n or_o civil_a governor_n of_o the_o city_n neither_o be_v the_o least_o notice_n take_v of_o their_o wealth_n oâ—_n external_a pomp_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n do_v far_o surpass_v all_o civil_a society_n dignity_n and_o temporal_a dignity_n the_o apostle_n ow_v nothing_o in_o this_o famous_a city_n but_o their_o faith_n their_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o a_o church_n be_v a_o supernatural_a society_n for_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a end_n where_o god_n be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n present_a and_o therefore_o though_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v also_o of_o god_n and_o civil_a society_n they_o be_v of_o he_o yet_o not_o in_o that_o peculiar_a relation_n as_o a_o church_n be_v thus_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 87._o 2._o the_o lord_n love_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n meet_v together_o in_o holy_a ordinance_n above_o all_o other_o their_o civil_a meeting_n though_o never_o so_o pompous_a and_o magnificent_a therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o the_o inscription_n which_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d to_o any_o church_n he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o speak_v of_o any_o civil_a or_o temporal_a dignity_n that_o the_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v have_v but_o only_a â—…on_n of_o their_o spiritual_a title_n as_o a_o church_n saint_n believer_n belove_v of_o god_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o do_v true_o consider_v thing_n these_o title_n do_v as_o far_o transâ—â—nd_v all_o civil_a glory_n as_o the_o heaven_n do_v the_o earth_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o that_o epistle_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v the_o orbis_n domina_fw-la and_o which_o they_o usual_o call_v aeterna_fw-la urbs_fw-la he_o mention_v their_o faith_n which_o be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1._o 8._o not_o the_o roman_a and_o warlike_a power_n whereby_o they_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v this_o for_o how_o few_o church_n do_v esteem_v of_o or_o judge_v themselves_o by_o their_o church_n consideration_n but_o by_o their_o civil_a respect_n as_o they_o be_v such_o a_o city_n such_o a_o corporation_n glory_v in_o their_o liberty_n and_o charter_n whereas_o the_o consideration_n of_o themselves_o as_o a_o church_n shall_v far_o more_o possess_v their_o heart_n brief_o to_o understand_v this_o consider_v first_o that_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n or_o any_o civil_a society_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n the_o church_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o state_n another_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o while_o there_o be_v outward_a persecution_n by_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o then_o rule_v it_o be_v plain_a for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o paul_n time_n be_v whole_o different_a so_o at_o corinth_n the_o civil_a magistracy_n of_o the_o town_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v christian_n the_o corporation_n of_o the_o town_n be_v not_o as_o i_o may_v say_v make_v a_o church_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n establish_v in_o corinth_n by_o the_o city-law_n and_o government_n only_o many_o in_o corinth_n be_v become_v believer_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o same_o corinthian_n as_o they_o be_v a_o church_n live_v by_o other_o law_n and_o by_o different_a principle_n then_o as_o member_n of_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n as_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n so_o he_o meet_v in_o their_o civil_a judicatory_n so_o he_o act_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o city_n provide_v nothing_o be_v against_o god_n command_n but_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n there_o so_o they_o meet_v with_o other_o in_o spiritual_a communion_n for_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a end_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o a_o state_n while_o they_o be_v general_o heathenish_a but_o some_o have_v doubt_v whether_o if_o a_o commonwealth_n become_v christian_n then_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n there_o between_o the_o church_n and_o such_o a_o christian_a state_n whether_o then_o they_o be_v not_o all_o one_o but_o certain_o by_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o plantation_n of_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n church_n be_v found_v and_o embody_a their_o officer_n employment_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o society_n appoint_v without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o government_n where_o they_o live_v and_o therefore_o a_o christian_a state_n do_v not_o civil_o govern_v nor_o bear_v the_o sword_n punish_v with_o death_n neither_o be_v there_o supreme_a governor_n lord_n or_o nobleman_n in_o it_o as_o a_o church_n for_o then_o these_o shall_v be_v church-officer_n and_o institute_v by_o christ_n a_o justice_n of_o peace_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n as_o a_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n the_o exercise_v of_o church-censure_n the_o effect_n of_o a_o christian_a state_n but_o as_o a_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a by_o scripture_n to_o acknowledge_v these_o two_o a_o church_n and_o the_o state_n as_o two_o distinct_a society_n though_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o second_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a thing_n when_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o church_n be_v
happy_o unite_v together_o so_o that_o both_o in_o their_o several_a station_n do_v promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v extremity_n on_o both_o side_n some_o exclude_v all_o civil_a government_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n or_o religion_n as_o if_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o appoint_v any_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o if_o so_o than_o king_n and_o queen_n can_v not_o be_v nurse_v father_n and_o mother_n in_o the_o church_n then_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la then_o holy_a magistrate_n shall_v sin_v in_o reform_v abuse_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n do_v and_o so_o likewise_o constantine_n do_v to_o his_o great_a praise_n say_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v a_o external_a episcopacy_n and_o superintendency_n then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v another_o extreme_a error_n which_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o state_n and_o the_o church_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o distinct_a officer_n or_o work_n but_o that_o any_o man_n authorize_v by_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v hereby_o enable_v to_o do_v any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o set_v pastor_n or_o teacher_n in_o his_o church_n but_o civil_a governor_n now_o how_o bless_a and_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v when_o these_o society_n have_v be_v friendly_a comply_v and_o further_a one_o another_o the_o commonwealth_n help_v and_o further_a defend_v and_o protect_v the_o church_n the_o church_n also_o perform_v all_o church-ordinance_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o god_n may_v bless_v that_o state_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v as_o obed-edoms_n house_n while_o he_o entertain_v the_o ark_n quamdiu_fw-la respublicae_fw-la manent_fw-la hospitia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tamdiu_fw-la sun_n duraturae_fw-la hence_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n have_v always_o labour_v the_o ruin_n of_o godliness_n by_o make_v division_n and_o use_v several_a stratagem_n to_o overthrow_v the_o harmonious_a unity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o civil_a state_n in_o popery_n we_o see_v abominable_a mischief_n come_v to_o religion_n by_o the_o usurp_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o exclude_v the_o magistrate_n and_o supreme_a governor_n from_o any_o government_n therein_o and_o at_o last_o plead_v exemption_n from_o all_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o chief_a power_n though_o so_o express_o contrary_a to_o paul_n rom._n 13._o thus_o they_o make_v a_o few_o only_a yea_o but_o one_o the_o pope_n at_o last_o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o then_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n and_o state_n where_o and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v direct_o and_o immediate_o say_v some_o and_o those_o who_o do_v most_o mince_v it_o say_v indirectè_fw-la and_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la on_o the_o other_o side_n sometime_o the_o civil_a state_n have_v be_v jealous_a yea_o and_o violent_o perscute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o if_o that_o of_o julian_n be_v true_a a_o church_n and_o a_o civil_a society_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v command_v such_o thing_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o and_o will_v utter_o overthrow_v all_o civil_a government_n thus_o pilate_n he_o be_v jealous_a because_o he_o hear_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o although_o it_o be_v know_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o church_n power_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a in_o order_n to_o man_n soul_n yet_o how_o often_o be_v the_o governor_n suspicious_a about_o it_o but_o these_o particular_n be_v of_o large_a consideration_n and_o handle_v by_o learned_a author_n i_o come_v therefore_o to_o show_v that_o a_o people_n consideration_n of_o themselves_o as_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v prefer_v above_o all_o their_o civil_a glory_n and_o dignity_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o as_o one_o emperor_n say_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n than_o a_o emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o paul_n time_n while_o pure_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v more_o admirable_a than_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v queen_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o ground_n why_o we_o be_v to_o give_v this_o pre-eminence_n to_o a_o church-consideration_n it_o be_v first_o because_o a_o church-constitution_n be_v supernatural_a all_o be_v of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n then_o in_o civil_a society_n for_o although_o all_o civil_a power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o make_n of_o civil_a society_n of_o make_v nation_n and_o kingdom_n be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n attribute_v to_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o still_o this_o be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o church_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v above_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a to_o be_v make_v such_o a_o society_n second_o as_o we_o be_v a_o church_n we_o have_v the_o near_a relation_n and_o reference_n to_o god_n not_o as_o a_o city_n or_o a_o corporation_n be_v but_o as_o a_o church_n be_v we_o his_o house_n his_o body_n his_o vinyard_n neither_o can_v we_o expect_v such_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o our_o civil_a assembly_n and_o judicatories_n as_o in_o church-meeting_n the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o more_o powerful_a and_o special_a manner_n discover_v itself_o there_o three_o hereby_o we_o have_v great_a title_n and_o more_o noble_a dignity_n although_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o world_n nothing_o be_v more_o contemptible_a the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o be_v hereby_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o we_o so_o that_o all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o never_o such_o glorious_a victorious_a and_o wise_a nation_n yet_o they_o be_v without_o god_n and_o they_o be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n whereas_o god_n church_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o love_n there_o he_o be_v say_v to_o delight_n to_o dwell_v use_v of_o instruction_n to_o believer_n who_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v 1_o that_o title_n and_o relation_n they_o be_v in_o as_o such_o though_o great_a though_o rich_a though_o honourable_a yet_o let_v it_o not_o be_v account_v equal_a to_o the_o be_v one_o of_o god_n church_n if_o the_o devil_n shall_v show_v thou_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o world_n promise_v to_o bestow_v it_o on_o thou_o upon_o condition_n thou_o renounce_v thy_o church_n interest_n and_o church_n membership_n with_o great_a indignation_n refuse_v it_o what_o high_a esteem_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o be_v a_o roman_a citizen_n paul_n stand_v upon_o his_o roman_a freedom_n in_o a_o particular_a case_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v of_o that_o free_a city_n which_o be_v jerusalem_n from_o above_o even_o in_o this_o earth_n by_o meditate_v on_o this_o thou_o will_v be_v more_o thankful_a to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v thou_o one_o of_o his_o church_n than_o if_o he_o have_v give_v all_o the_o turkish_a empire_n to_o thou_o for_o that_o be_v but_o as_o luther_n say_v mica_n cani_fw-la a_o crumb_n to_o the_o dog_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o child_n bread_n again_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o church-priviledge_n and_o interest_n will_v make_v thou_o most_o to_o attend_v to_o that_o in_o dispose_v and_o settle_v thyself_o when_o at_o liberty_n 2._o most_o people_n look_v to_o live_v where_o the_o best_a trade_n be_v the_o great_a privilege_n or_o best_a earthly_a accommodation_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o free_a to_o settle_v thyself_o where_o thou_o may_v thou_o that_o fear_v god_n will_v look_v upon_o church_n advantage_n as_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o profit_n of_o all_o last_o this_o will_v take_v off_o all_o those_o general_a thought_n which_o do_v almost_o reign_v every_o where_o to_o consider_v of_o man_n by_o their_o city_n and_o town_n not_o by_o 3_o their_o church_n it_o be_v the_o town_n at_o such_o a_o place_n the_o corporation_n at_o such_o a_o place_n but_o no_o attend_v to_o that_o place_n as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v whole_o drown_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o ourselves_o as_o a_o town_n as_o a_o parish_n in_o civil_a respect_n but_o never_o consider_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o church_n and_o what_o duty_n we_o be_v oblige_v unto_o thereby_o the_o two_o other_o observation_n be_v to_o be_v dispatch_v in_o a_o little_a room_n as_o corinthian_n
his_o epistle_n show_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n though_o of_o itself_o not_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o penman_n be_v only_a instrument_n god_n the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o their_o style_n and_o method_n and_o not_o question_v their_o authority_n how_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o heretic_n oppose_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n serm._n iu._n what_o a_o apostle_n be_v christ_n in_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n use_v extraordinary_a officer_n but_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o model_n of_o the_o jewish_a government_n what_o be_v the_o property_n and_o qualification_n of_o a_o apostle_n serm._n v._o the_o divine_a call_n of_o church-officer_n be_v clear_o to_o be_v know_v and_o faithful_o to_o be_v improve_v what_o advantage_n will_v follow_v upon_o a_o true_a call_n both_o to_o the_o officer_n themselves_o and_o the_o people_n serm._n vi_o of_o the_o proper_a and_o appellative_a name_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n and_o christ_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v jesus_n a_o saviour_n and_o how_o christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n serm._n vii_o church-officer_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o all_o church-power_n radical_o seat_v in_o he_o as_o king_n what_o duty_n follow_v thence_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o church-officer_n and_o people_n some_o thing_n be_v high_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v much_o despise_v by_o the_o world_n serm._n viii_o in_o what_o sense_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n show_v likewise_o how_o all_o church-office_n and_o privilege_n come_v mere_o from_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n serm._n ix_o paul_n mention_v of_o timothy_n show_v that_o the_o godly_a though_o exalt_v above_o other_o in_o office_n and_o gift_n yet_o be_v humble_a towards_o they_o serm._n x._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o person_n who_o god_n call_v and_o also_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o call_v they_o education_n under_o godly_a parent_n not_o to_o be_v rest_v upon_o but_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v into_o whether_o they_o be_v real_o change_v or_o no._n serm._n xi_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v church-officer_n to_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o mean_n may_v conduce_v to_o it_o university_n and_o nursery_n of_o religion_n of_o how_o great_a use_n they_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n serm._n xii_o of_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n serm._n xiii_o concern_v the_o efficient_a instrumental_a formal_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o a_o church_n serm._n fourteen_o of_o the_o note_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n serm._n xv._n why_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n not_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n what_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n serm._n xvi_o of_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n god_n sometime_o gather_v a_o church_n among_o the_o most_o profane_a people_n a_o church_n though_o many_o way_n defile_v may_v be_v a_o church_n still_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o corinthian_n serm._n xvii_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o much_o defile_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n serm._n xviii_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n above_o all_o civil_a society_n as_o likewise_o concern_v paul_n write_v this_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o church_n to_o keep_v within_o their_o proper_a bound_n and_o what_o great_a care_n minister_n ought_v to_o have_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n lawful_a to_o promote_v the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o serm._n xix_o of_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o church-saint_n serm._n xx._n external_n holiness_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n without_o the_o inward_a renovation_n of_o the_o heart_n serm._n xxi_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o church-society_n and_o in_o what_o case_n he_o may_v be_v excuse_v what_o be_v the_o false_a ground_n why_o some_o neglect_n this_o duty_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rich_a serm._n xxii_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n how_o grace_n and_o peace_n and_o such_o like_a spiritual_a mercy_n and_o privilege_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v before_o any_o temporal_a mercy_n whatsoever_o serm._n xxiii_o of_o the_o name_n nature_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n serm._n xxiv_o who_o be_v fit_a subject_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o likewise_o rule_n and_o scripture-character_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v and_o judge_v of_o it_o serm._n xxv_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a gospel-peace_n and_o wherein_o it_o chief_o consist_v serm._n xxvi_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a gospel-peace_n with_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o some_o direction_n how_o to_o attain_v it_o serm._n xxvii_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o can_v give_v grace_n and_o peace_n to_o his_o people_n he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o all_o believer_n even_o the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a serm._n xxviii_o of_o the_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n serm._n xxix_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n blessing_n and_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n serm._n xxx_o of_o praise_v god_n and_o that_o for_o all_o but_o especial_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n serm._n xxxi_o how_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o a_o christian_n comfort_n serm._n xxxii_o how_o god_n be_v a_o merciful_a father_n the_o father_n of_o all_o mercy_n to_o his_o child_n serm._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o mulitude_n variety_n property_n and_o object_n of_o god_n mercy_n serm._n xxxiv_o how_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o comfort_n yea_o of_o all_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o serm._n xxxv_o some_o proposition_n clear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n mercy_n from_o both_o doctrinal_a and_o practical_a objection_n serm._n xxxvi_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n that_o god_n not_o only_o can_v but_o do_v actual_o comfort_v his_o people_n and_o how_o he_o do_v it_o serm._n xxxvii_o that_o believer_n only_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o god_n serm._n xxxviii_o how_o god_n will_v comfort_v his_o people_n in_o all_o both_o their_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a affliction_n which_o all_o the_o art_n of_o philosophy_n can_v never_o do_v serm._n thirty-nine_o what_o be_v these_o apple_n which_o christ_n refresh_v his_o spouse_n with_o or_o what_o be_v those_o scripture-ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o support_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n under_o all_o their_o affliction_n serm._n xl._o how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o comfort_v his_o child_n in_o all_o their_o tribulation_n though_o many_o of_o they_o may_v live_v very_o disconsolate_a serm._n xli_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o his_o people_n be_v not_o only_o for_o their_o good_a but_o likewise_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o other_o serm._n xlii_o that_o those_o only_a can_v make_v fit_a application_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o other_o who_o have_v a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n serm._n xliii_o it_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n incumbent_a upon_o every_o one_o both_o minister_n and_o christian_n to_o apply_v comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a in_o a_o right_a manner_n serm._n xliv_o that_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o one_o godly_a man_n may_v do_v the_o same_o likewise_o to_o another_o serm._n xlv_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n abound_v by_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a own_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o some_o sometime_o with_o great_a affliction_n serm._n xlvi_o the_o same_o doctrine_n prosecute_v show_v the_o object_n for_o which_o christian_n be_v to_o suffer_v if_o they_o will_v suffer_v
god_n as_o the_o elder_a brother_n do_v the_o prodigal_n conversion_n it_o be_v dispute_v by_o casuist_n whether_o a_o profane_a ungodly_a minister_n former_o though_o now_o true_o convert_v be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o his_o ministry_n at_o least_o in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o have_v live_v so_o scandalous_o some_o be_v rigid_a for_o the_o negative_a yea_o the_o novatian_o of_o old_a will_v not_o admit_v any_o christian_n that_o have_v gross_o sin_v though_o repent_v to_o church-communion_n other_o be_v more_o mollify_v and_o hold_v such_o minister_n true_o manifest_v their_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o that_o as_o minister_n again_o but_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o case_n concern_v a_o particular_a person_n will_v be_v difficult_a because_o circumstance_n may_v much_o alter_v the_o matter_n but_o in_o the_o general_n we_o see_v christ_n appoint_v peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n though_o he_o have_v apostatise_v in_o so_o dreadful_a a_o manner_n neither_o may_v we_o run_v to_o that_o absurd_a and_o impious_a position_n of_o some_o who_o say_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v a_o more_o perfect_a way_n of_o discipline_n than_o christ_n do_v because_o say_v they_o christ_n receive_v peter_n again_o and_o give_v he_o commission_n for_o his_o apostleship_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n david_n and_o solomon_n be_v use_v as_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o pollute_v once_o with_o sin_n in_o a_o scandalous_a manner_n and_o here_o we_o see_v paul_n though_o former_o a_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o adversary_n to_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o carry_v his_o name_n and_o certain_o the_o receive_n of_o such_o after_o their_o serious_a and_o public_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o to_o ministerial_a employment_n may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o hereby_o he_o will_v be_v the_o more_o industrious_a and_o diligent_a to_o reduce_v other_o sinner_n especial_o such_o as_o he_o have_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o lead_v into_o sin_n thus_o david_n promise_v psal_n 51._o then_o will_v i_o teach_v transgressor_n thy_o law_n and_o christ_n bid_v peter_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n oh_o what_o zeal_n and_o holy_a revenge_n will_v seize_v upon_o such_o a_o man_n heart_n to_o make_v all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o he_o will_v now_o set_v up_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v once_o the_o devil_n way_n especial_o such_o as_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o seduce_v and_o harden_v in_o sin_n over_o those_o he_o will_v weep_v and_o mourn_v how_o great_o will_v this_o lie_v upon_o his_o heart_n such_o it_o may_v be_v will_v lie_v damn_v in_o hell_n and_o i_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v some_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n curse_v the_o day_n that_o ever_o i_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o pastor_n to_o they_o because_o i_o encourage_v and_o make_v their_o heart_n bold_a and_o glad_a in_o wickedness_n oh_o then_o if_o such_o agony_n and_o estuation_n be_v in_o their_o soul_n in_o what_o pain_n and_o travail_n will_v they_o be_v to_o snatch_v such_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n who_o they_o have_v be_v a_o cause_n to_o thrust_v in_o do_v god_n sometime_o call_v even_o great_a sinner_n and_o that_o to_o eminent_a honour_n 2._o in_o his_o church_n then_o here_o we_o see_v a_o notable_a encouragement_n even_o for_o the_o most_o profane_a to_o hearken_v to_o these_o offer_n of_o grace_n may_v not_o you_o just_o have_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v have_v make_v your_o condition_n as_o hopeless_a as_o the_o devil_n though_o god_n will_v out_o of_o pity_n have_v convert_v some_o of_o mankind_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v bar_v out_o all_o such_o notorious_a and_o profane_a sinner_n as_o thou_o be_v but_o oh_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o to_o say_v my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v i_o be_o a_o vile_a person_n than_o grace_n ever_o can_v or_o will_v convert_v what_o may_v the_o prodigal_a son_n not_o only_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n but_o the_o father_n will_v run_v and_o meet_v he_o weep_v over_o he_o put_v honour_n upon_o he_o why_o then_o do_v not_o this_o kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o your_o bowel_n why_o do_v you_o not_o cry_v even_o i_o even_o i_o lord_n the_o chief_a sinner_n of_o many_o thousand_o do_v thou_o draw_v to_o thy_o own_o self_n from_o the_o second_o consideration_n of_o paul_n be_v exhort_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o 3_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o many_o paul_n in_o his_o church_n godly_a and_o learned_a minister_n that_o by_o godliness_n may_v subdue_v sin_n and_o by_o learning_n may_v conquer_v heresy_n such_o as_o these_o be_v both_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n such_o as_o these_o be_v star_n indeed_o both_o for_o the_o light_n they_o give_v and_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o conversation_n happy_a be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o such_o star_n shine_v in_o she_o if_o we_o have_v godly_a minister_n and_o not_o learned_a than_o the_o subtle_a papist_n and_o heretic_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o prevail_v if_o we_o have_v learn_v but_o not_o godly_a than_o all_o holy_a order_n will_v beneglected_a than_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n will_v lift_v up_o its_o head_n but_o both_o together_o make_v a_o bless_a church_n serm._n iii_o paul_n name_n be_v prefix_v to_o his_o epistle_n show_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n though_o of_o itself_o not_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o penman_n be_v only_a instrument_n god_n the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o their_o style_n and_o method_n and_o not_o question_v their_o authority_n how_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o heretic_n oppose_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v consider_v paul_n under_o a_o two-sold_a respect_n there_o remain_v one_o more_o observable_a thing_n from_o the_o mention_v of_o himself_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v for_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o he_o prefix_v his_o name_n in_o this_o preface_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o as_o he_o express_v his_o epistle_n call_n of_o apostleship_n to_o bring_v authority_n to_o his_o person_n so_o he_o also_o mention_v his_o name_n to_o obtain_v credit_n to_o what_o he_o do_v write_v that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v this_o be_v his_o epistle_n and_o not_o send_v to_o they_o by_o any_o other_o for_o if_o the_o corinthian_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o one_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o will_v not_o have_v much_o regard_v it_o so_o that_o from_o hence_o observe_v inasmuch_o that_o paul_n '_o s_o name_n be_v set_v to_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v thereby_o of_o canonical_a and_o authority_n divine_a authority_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o all_o faith_n and_o obedience_n paul_n epistle_n be_v never_o doubt_v of_o except_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o 2_o of_o peter_n the_o two_o last_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o the_o revelation_n have_v be_v but_o be_v always_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n indeed_o there_o be_v the_o elioniti_fw-la call_v so_o say_v some_o from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n because_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o simple_a in_o understanding_n these_o with_o such_o succeed_a they_o in_o many_o opinion_n do_v reject_v all_o paul_n epistle_n not_o but_o that_o they_o think_v they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o only_o they_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n because_o they_o think_v he_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o law_n and_o contrary_a to_o moses_n this_o truth_n about_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o bible_n be_v of_o very_o great_a concernment_n not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o weighty_a controversy_n and_o dispute_n both_o of_o old_a and_o late_o herein_o but_o also_o because_o of_o a_o practical_a consideration_n for_o though_o man_n do_v general_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o say_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a bible_n as_o of_o divine_a authority_n yet_o where_o be_v the_o man_n almost_o that_o live_v as_o if_o he_o do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a book_n for_o do_v any_o wicked_a man_n that_o go_v on_o in_o his_o impenitent_a way_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a that_o condemn_v he_o that_o forbid_v and_o threaten_v his_o way_n that_o tell_v he_o assure_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o reformation_n he_o will_v be_v as_o assure_o damn_v
against_o christ_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o godâ—_n alone_o that_o can_v open_v this_o door_n 3._o sometime_o minister_n be_v call_v to_o a_o people_n of_o small_a hope_n 4._o a_o minister_n hope_v of_o do_v good_a shall_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n reason_n why_o a_o minister_n hope_v of_o do_v good_a shall_v be_v matter_n of_o of_o joy_n to_o he_o 1._o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v accomplish_v a_o constant_a ministry_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o church_n and_o that_o for_o these_o end_v 1._o to_o inform_v against_o error_n 2._o to_o reform_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o man_n life_n 3._o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a 4._o to_o edify_v and_o strengthen_v they_o how_o believer_n may_v and_o be_v to_o grow_v 1._o in_o knowledge_n 2._o in_o the_o experimental_a power_n of_o their_o knowledge_n 3._o in_o faith_n 4._o in_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n especial_o minister_n to_o lay_v out_o themselves_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o for_o all_o christian_n 1._o there_o be_v none_o but_o have_v talent_n to_o be_v improve_v 2._o all_o lawful_a action_n may_v be_v improve_v for_o god_n glory_n 3._o christian_n shall_v often_o meditate_v upon_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o their_o action_n 2._o especial_o it_o belong_v to_o minister_n what_o be_v require_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o god_n glory_n 1_o a_o convert_a soul_n 2_o a_o public_a spirit_n 3._o heavenlyn_n indedness_n 4._o fervency_n and_o zeal_n the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n differ_v in_o that_o the_o one_o have_v a_o universal_a the_o other_o a_o particular_a charge_n 1._o the_o apostle_n have_v commission_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n 2._o yet_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v virtual_o contain_v all_o other_o 3._o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o their_o office_n something_o ordinary_a and_o something_o extraordinary_a 5._o though_o a_o pastor_n be_v ordinary_o to_o reside_v among_o his_o flock_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n where_o the_o ministry_n have_v wrought_v spiritual_o the_o minister_n be_v esteem_v high_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o reproach_n to_o all_o much_o more_o to_o minister_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o inconstancy_n in_o civil_a respect_n as_o 1._o when_o we_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o ourselves_o in_o our_o assertion_n 2._o in_o our_o promise_n 3._o in_o our_o affection_n of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n 1._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o man_n 3._o hereby_o a_o man_n make_v himself_o unfit_a for_o god_n service_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o our_o tongue_n 5._o god_n threaten_v lie_v but_o encourage_v sincerity_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o inconstancy_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o in_o 1._o faith_n 2._o in_o our_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n motive_n against_o this_o inconstancy_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n at_o all_o time_n against_o sin_n 2._o sin_n after_o conviction_n be_v the_o great_a 3._o this_o inconstancy_n be_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n and_o a_o dally_v in_o soul-matter_n 4._o it_o may_v just_o cause_n god_n for_o ever_o to_o forsake_v thou_o 3._o this_o inconstancy_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o promise_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o phrase_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v take_v for_o 1._o the_o humane_a nature_n 2._o external_n privilege_n 3._o corrupt_a principle_n walk_v by_o carnal_a principal_n make_v man_n unstable_a and_o inconstant_a principle_n of_o flesh_n 1._o covetousness_n 2._o ambition_n 3._o please_a of_o man_n 4._o time-serving_a 5._o self-pleasing_a of_o principle_n 1_o herein_o man_n differ_v from_o bruit_n beast_n because_o they_o act_n from_o inward_a principle_n beast_n by_o instinct_n 2._o principle_n be_v either_o speculative_a or_o practical_a 3._o all_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a man_n be_v sinful_a and_o carnal_a 3._o principle_n be_v oft_o hide_v 5._o there_o be_v principle_n of_o flesh_n even_o in_o our_o holy_a duty_n 6._o the_o principle_n of_o the_o carnal_a and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a be_v contrary_a of_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v two_o general_a principle_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n viz._n the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o the_o principle_n of_o his_o act_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n particular_a principle_n 1._o always_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o to_o make_v sure_a of_o his_o ultimate_a end_n and_o the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o it_o 3._o daily_o to_o expect_v death_n and_o judgement_n 4._o to_o judge_v sin_n the_o great_a evil_n and_o godliness_n the_o great_a good_a lie_v be_v not_o consistent_a with_o godliness_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o material_a and_o a_o formal_a lie_n 2._o there_o be_v assertory_n and_o promissory_a lie_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o pernicious_a sport_v and_o officious_a lie_n 4._o lie_v be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n 5._o they_o that_o will_v not_o lie_v must_v study_v the_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n he_o that_o will_v govern_v his_o tongue_n must_v first_o cleanse_v his_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o lie_n 1._o natural_a inclination_n 2._o want_v of_o dependence_n upon_o god_n 3._o our_o captivity_n to_o satan_n 4._o covetousness_n 5._o fear_n god_n be_v true_a god_n be_v true_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o metaphysical_a and_o a_o moral_a truth_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o increated_a and_o create_v truth_n 3._o in_o that_o god_n be_v true_a he_o differ_v from_o man_n and_o devil_n 4._o it_o be_v because_o of_o god_n truth_n that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o 5._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o godliness_n wicked_a man_n usual_o cast_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o minister_n upon_o the_o ministry_n 1._o a_o people_n may_v have_v a_o holy_a zeal_n aga_v a_o loose_a scandalous_a minister_n 2._o a_o people_n be_v oft_o prone_a to_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o minister_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n 1._o when_o they_o dislike_v that_o which_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n 2._o when_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o reprove_a sin_n 3._o when_o they_o cast_v the_o sault_n of_o the_o person_n upon_o their_o office_n and_o doctrine_n 4._o when_o they_o refuse_v the_o ministry_n upon_o false_a rumour_n and_o surmise_n it_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n for_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v mutable_a and_o contradictory_n in_o his_o doctrine_n 1._o all_o change_n be_v not_o bad_a 2._o but_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o reproach_n to_o change_v from_o the_o truth_n 3._o even_o such_o a_o change_n suppose_v imperfection_n 4._o no_o man_n but_o may_v know_v more_o than_o he_o do_v 5._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o fundamental_a 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o constancy_n and_o pertinancy_n 2._o then_o be_v it_o a_o reproach_n to_o change_v when_o we_o change_v from_o truth_n the_o cause_n of_o inconstancy_n 1._o ignorance_n 2._o affectation_n of_o singularity_n and_o vainglory_n 4._o example_n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o essential_o and_o circumstantial_o in_o religion_n christ_n only_o be_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o preach_n when_o be_v christ_n preach_v 1._o when_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n 2._o when_o preach_v as_o god-man_n 3._o when_o preach_v in_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n 5._o when_o he_o be_v set_v up_o as_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o he_o be_v true_o god_n 2._o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o other_o be_v call_v his_o son_n as_o 1._o by_o creation_n 2._o by_o regeneration_n 3._o because_o of_o their_o dignity_n 3._o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o beget_v from_o eternity_n of_o the_o father_n 4._o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n 5._o in_o these_o mystery_n we_o must_v adhere_v whole_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n 6._o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n 7._o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n have_v just_o fall_v upon_o these_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o his_o people_n what_o be_v employ_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n 1._o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v lose_v 2._o what_o kind_n of_o saviour_n be_v christ_n even_o a_o spiritual_a one_o 3._o he_o be_v a_o effectual_a saviour_n who_o be_v christ_n a_o saviour_n to_o 1._o some_o of_o mankind_n 2._o the_o repent_v believe_a sinner_n 3._o they_o be_v save_v from_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o world_n 4._o christ_n people_n 5._o the_o save_v be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o
a_fw-la expository_n comment_n doctrinal_a controversal_a and_o practical_a upon_o the_o whole_a first_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n by_o anthony_n burgess_n pastor_n of_o sutton-coldfield_n in_o warwickshire_n london_n print_v by_o a._n m._n for_o abel_n roper_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o fleetstreet_n near_o st_n dunstan_n church_n 1661._o to_o the_o reader_n reader_n among_o the_o several_a reason_n why_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o special_a care_n and_o holy_a diligence_n in_o write_v of_o book_n these_o two_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o first_o a_o difficulty_n of_o have_v pure_a and_o right_a intention_n therein_o even_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o for_o as_o in_o preach_v so_o in_o print_v pride_n vainglory_n and_o self-end_n be_v apt_a to_o creep_v in_o whereby_o there_o be_v a_o temptation_n to_o accumulate_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v for_o ostentation_n more_o than_o utility_n and_o euge_fw-la bernarde_n benè_fw-la scribis_fw-la may_v importunate_o press_v itself_o into_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o benèdicis_fw-la insomuch_o that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o be_v prepare_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o public_a view_n as_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n earnest_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o humility_n mortification_n and_o a_o public_a frame_n of_o heart_n for_o as_o gregory_n once_o say_v tutius_fw-la auditur_fw-la veritas_fw-la quam_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la the_o auditor_n be_v in_o more_o safety_n while_o hear_v than_o the_o preacher_n while_o speak_v because_o of_o the_o vain_a motion_n which_o be_v ready_a then_o to_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n so_o be_v the_o reader_n in_o less_o temptation_n than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n a_o second_o cause_n of_o such_o exact_a watchfulness_n be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o work_v those_o truth_n in_o a_o savoury_a experimental_a power_n upon_o our_o own_o heart_n which_o we_o communicate_v to_o other_o whereby_o we_o may_v fear_v least_o while_n we_o write_v for_o other_o we_o ourselves_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unapprove_v quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la proderit_fw-la lingua_fw-la aurea_fw-la si_fw-la cor_fw-la ferreum_fw-la what_o will_v a_o golden_a tongue_n advantage_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o senseless_a heart_n at_o that_o time_n this_o then_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o godly_a tremble_a ne_o illae_fw-la literae_fw-la vicariae_fw-la oris_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o die_v judicii_fw-la adversus_fw-la nos_fw-la proferantur_fw-la as_o tertullian_n say_v lest_o our_o write_n witness_v against_o we_o as_o publish_v those_o thing_n the_o experimental_a power_n whereof_o we_o never_o feel_v upon_o our_o heart_n such_o consideration_n as_o these_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o deter_v from_o writing_n for_o as_o for_o those_o ordinary_a and_o customary_a apology_n against_o the_o severe_a momuss_n and_o sharp_a aristarchuss_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v comparative_o contemptible_a but_o yet_o though_o there_o be_v these_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n we_o be_v not_o through_o slothfulness_n to_o hide_v our_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n but_o where_o opportunity_n offer_v itself_o there_o to_o embrace_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o and_o i_o know_v no_o way_n so_o conducible_a to_o the_o spiritual_a advantage_n of_o other_o as_o the_o interpretation_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a and_o profitable_a work_n to_o be_v dig_v gold_n out_o of_o this_o i_o to_o adorn_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o be_v cut_v down_o timber_n out_o of_o this_o wood_n for_o god_n house_n to_o be_v pluck_v off_o the_o leaf_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v both_o medicinal_a and_o alimental_a the_o scripture_n be_v medicum_fw-la myropolium_n a_o apothecary_n shop_n whereby_o all_o the_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v cure_v it_o be_v bellicum_fw-la armamentarium_fw-la a_o magazine_n of_o war_n by_o which_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v it_o be_v augustissimum_fw-la sacrarium_fw-la almost_o augu_v treasury_n of_o all_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n how_o much_o better_a than_o be_v it_o to_o be_v gather_v honey_n here_o than_o to_o sting_v in_o polemical_a controversy_n to_o keep_v the_o sweetness_n and_o the_o fatness_n we_o may_v enjoy_v here_o than_o to_o be_v tear_v by_o these_o bramble_n now_o among_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v take_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o comment_v upon_o and_o practical_o improve_v not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o universal_a concernment_n of_o that_o excellent_a matter_n contain_v therein_o but_o also_o because_o there_o be_v few_o who_o have_v select_v that_o epistle_n on_o purpose_n to_o treat_v upon_o so_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n particular_o expound_v and_o illustrate_v by_o several_a learned_a author_n yet_o this_o have_v be_v past_a by_o yea_o when_o the_o former_a epistle_n have_v have_v its_o commentator_n as_o martyr_n pareus_n morton_n yet_o this_o have_v be_v pretermit_v as_o therefore_o god_n shall_v give_v life_n and_o opportunity_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a exposition_n of_o this_o epistle_n especial_o so_o as_o to_o reduce_v all_o doctrinal_n and_o controversal_n to_o practical_n and_o experimental_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o for_o to_o have_v book_n only_o in_o our_o head_n and_o not_o in_o our_o heart_n do_v bring_v as_o solomon_n say_v much_o weariness_n to_o the_o flesh_n yea_o sometime_o much_o detriment_n as_o gerson_n speak_v of_o a_o young_a man_n in_o his_o tractate_n de_fw-fr simplificatione_n cordis_fw-la who_o by_o a_o indiscreet_a laboriousnesse_n in_o read_v anselm_n meditation_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o bodily_a distemper_n that_o the_o very_o behold_v of_o a_o book_n that_o be_v write_v will_v afterward_o put_v he_o into_o a_o horror_n and_o vertiginous_a giddiness_n thus_o worldly_a read_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o cause_v death_n but_o spiritual_a and_o godly_a improve_n of_o the_o book_n we_o peruse_v will_v be_v like_o oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n may_v succeed_v more_o prosperous_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v thou_o with_o a_o enumeration_n of_o what_o different_a and_o yet_o profitable_a matter_n be_v treat_v on_o in_o this_o first_o chapter_n present_v to_o thy_o view_n that_o be_v do_v to_o thou_o by_o another_o hand_n in_o the_o table_n or_o content_n only_o my_o request_n be_v that_o the_o errata_fw-la which_o may_v some_o time_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o my_o distance_n from_o the_o press_n may_v not_o prejudice_v the_o discourse_n and_o if_o in_o so_o long_a a_o work_n some_o thing_n be_v speak_v that_o require_v a_o more_o distinct_a explication_n and_o further_a illustration_n as_o haply_o upon_o a_o review_n may_v appear_v cast_v this_o into_o the_o account_n of_o humane_a imbecility_n for_o if_o even_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o do_v scribendo_fw-la proficere_fw-la and_o docere_fw-la ut_fw-la discant_fw-la how_o much_o more_o ought_v tantillitas_fw-la nostra_fw-la be_v conscious_a of_o my_o own_o imbecility_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n of_o augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o reader_n and_o writer_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euodius_n epist_n 150._o laborant_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o discendo_fw-la &_o brevia_fw-la non_fw-la valent_fw-la intelligere_fw-la prolixa_fw-la non_fw-la amant_fw-fr legere_fw-la laborant_fw-la itidem_fw-la in_o docendo_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o pauca_fw-la tardis_fw-la &_o multa_fw-la pigris_fw-la frustra_fw-la ingerunt_fw-la however_o let_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o these_o corinthian_n be_v also_o true_o applicable_a to_o we_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v with_o ink_n only_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o in_o book_n only_o but_o in_o the_o flesble_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o pray_v the_o affectionate_a wellwisher_a of_o thy_o soul_n good_a anthony_n burgess_n the_o content_n serm._n i._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o timothy_n our_o brother_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n why_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v jesus_n christ_n and_o saul_n paul_n who_o of_o a_o cruel_a persecutor_n become_v a_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n why_o god_n of_o great_a sinner_n often_o make_v most_o eminent_a saint_n serm._n ii_o learning_n a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n though_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n it_o be_v often_o make_v a_o engine_n to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o useful_a in_o his_o church_n serm._n iii_o paul_n name_n be_v prefix_v to_o
unto_o you_o than_o what_o you_o read_v or_o acknowledge_v and_o i_o trust_v that_o you_o shall_v acknowledge_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o convince_a nature_n of_o godliness_n in_o minister_n and_o private_a christian_n serm._n c._n it_o be_v perseverance_n that_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o holiness_n serm._n ci._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 14._o as_o also_o you_o have_v acknowledge_v we_o in_o part_n that_o we_o be_v your_o rejoice_v even_o as_o you_o also_o be_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o the_o mutability_n and_o changeableness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o best_a church_n to_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o officer_n serm._n cii_o of_o the_o mutual_a rejoice_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v betwixt_o minister_n and_o people_n serm._n ciii_o of_o the_o rejoice_v a_o faithful_a minister_n have_v in_o a_o obedient_a people_n serm._n civ_o of_o the_o great_a change_n that_o will_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v serm._n cv_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o great_a change_n that_o will_v be_v wrought_v at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v serm._n cvi_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 15._o and_o in_o this_o confidence_n i_o be_v mind_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o before_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o second_o benefit_n of_o the_o encouragement_n a_o minister_n have_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a to_o a_o people_n serm._n cvii_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o constant_a ministry_n not_o only_o for_o the_o constitute_n but_o to_o a_o establish_v the_o church_n serm._n cviii_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 16._o and_o to_o pass_v by_o you_o into_o macedonia_n and_o to_o come_v again_o out_o of_o macedonia_n unto_o you_o and_o of_o you_o to_o be_v bring_v on_o my_o way_n towards_o judea_n all_o christian_n especial_o minister_n aught_o to_o lay_v out_o themselves_o whole_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o other_o good_a serm._n cix_o of_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o particular_a pastor_n and_o of_o the_o people_n esteem_n of_o their_o minister_n serm._n cx_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 17._o when_o i_o therefore_o be_v thus_o mind_v do_v i_o use_v lightness_n or_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o purpose_n do_v i_o purpose_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o with_o i_o there_o shall_v be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o levity_n and_o unconstancy_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n serm._n cxi_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o lightness_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n serm._n cxii_o of_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n serm._n cxiii_o of_o principle_n in_o general_a and_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o particular_a serm._n cxiv_o of_o the_o kind_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o lie_v serm._n cxv_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 18._o but_o as_o god_n be_v true_a our_o word_n towards_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o god_n be_v true_a serm._n cxvi_o the_o personal_a fail_n of_o minister_n be_v oft_o cast_v upon_o the_o ministry_n itself_o serm._n cxvii_o of_o change_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n serm._n cxviii_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o reproach_n of_o inconstancy_n especial_o in_o a_o minister_n serm._n cxix_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 19_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o by_o we_o even_o by_o i_o and_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o in_o he_o be_v yea._n christ_n the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n of_o all_o preach_a serm._n cxx_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n serm._n cxxi_o christ_n be_v jesus_n a_o saviour_n to_o his_o people_n serm._n cxxii_o of_o assistant_n require_v in_o the_o ministry_n false_a charge_n lay_v against_o it_o and_o the_o happy_a agreement_n of_o it_o serm._n cxxiii_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o serm._n cxxiv_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o of_o god_n promise_n to_o man_n serm._n cxxv_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o sort_n of_o god_n promise_n serm._n cxxvi_o how_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v confirm_v in_o christ_n serm._n cxxvii_o of_o the_o usefulness_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n serm._n cxxviii_o the_o promise_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n both_o as_o they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o believe_v by_o we_o serm._n cxxix_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o now_o he_o which_o establish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n our_o settlement_n and_o establishment_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n alone_o serm._n cxxx_o of_o god_n confirmation_n of_o we_o upon_o his_o promise_n by_o his_o own_o grace_n serm._n cxxxi_o the_o most_o eminent_a for_o godliness_n need_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a which_o establishment_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n serm._n cxxxii_o of_o the_o spiritual_a anoint_v which_o believer_n receive_v from_o god_n serm._n cxxxiii_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n god_n people_n be_v his_o seal_a one_o serm._n cxxxiv_o of_o god_n spirit_n seal_v his_o people_n serm._n cxxxv_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v the_o people_n of_o god_n serm._n cxxxvi_o of_o the_o object_n manner_n and_o end_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v serm._n cxxxvii_o whether_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o seal_a one_o serm._n cxxxviii_o of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o eternal_a glory_n serm._n cxxxix_o what_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n give_v we_o the_o earnest_a of_o his_o spirit_n serm._n cxl_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 23._o moreover_o i_o call_v god_n to_o record_v upon_o my_o soul_n that_o to_o spare_v you_o i_o come_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o corinth_n of_o swear_v serm._n cxli_o of_o oath_n and_o several_a expression_n use_v in_o swear_v serm._n cxlii_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o some_o case_n to_o swear_v how_o and_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o lawful_a serm._n cxliii_o ordinary_a swear_v reprove_v and_o put_v to_o silence_n serm._n cxliv_o of_o the_o holy_a prudence_n that_o ministerial_a power_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v with_o serm._n cxlv_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o not_o for_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n for_o by_o faith_n you_o stand_v of_o minister_n power_n over_o the_o people_n serm._n cxlvi_o the_o comfort_v of_o the_o afflict_a one_o great_a part_n of_o a_o minister_n work_v serm._n cxlvii_o god_n only_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n to_o the_o reader_n courteous_a reader_n the_o author_n habitation_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o press_n he_o can_v not_o have_v the_o correction_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o some_o mistake_n have_v pass_v which_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v thus_o errata_fw-la pag._n 58._o lin_v 7._o deal_n hatred_n of_o sin_n p._n 85._o l._n 25._o for_o of_o r._n if_o for_o beginning_n r._n end_n p._n 89._o l._n 8._o deal_n never_o such_o p._n 176._o l._n 27._o for_o ministerial_a r._n immaterial_a p._n 203._o l._n 8._o for_o hostia_fw-la r._n austin_n p._n 385._o l._n 11._o deal_n not_o p._n 554._o l._n 27._o add_v to_o my_o observation_n p._n 610._o l._n 29._o for_o left_a r._n keep_v p._n â—75_n l._n 25._o for_o alienate_v r._n alleviate_v p._n 638._o l._n 14._o for_o afflict_v r._n affect_v the_o reader_n be_v also_o desire_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o content_n marginal_a note_n and_o table_n be_v gather_v by_o another_o hand_n and_o not_o the_o author_n wherein_o if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n at_o any_o time_n commit_v candid_o to_o pass_v it_o by_o abel_n roper_n a_o exposition_n with_o practical_a observation_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n serm._n i._n why_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v jesus_n christ_n and_o saul_n paul_n who_o of_o a_o cruel_a persecutor_n become_v a_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n why_o god_n of_o great_a sinner_n often_o make_v most_o eminent_a saint_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o timothy_n our_o brother_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v considerable_a the_o preface_n and_o the_o main_a verse_n substantial_a matter_n treat_v of_o in_o the_o preface_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o inscription_n and_o the_o salutation_n in_o the_o inscription_n be_v these_o part_n 1._o the_o efficient_a instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o epistle_n describe_v by_o his_o name_n and_o by_o
of_o they_o confess_v that_o paul_n be_v peremptory_o elect_v and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o man_n ordinary_a conversion_n by_o that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a indeed_o we_o grant_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v wonderful_a and_o extraordinary_a in_o paul_n conversion_n it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n now_o to_o expect_v such_o a_o vision_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n immediate_o speak_v to_o they_o but_o this_o we_o urge_v that_o if_o god_n can_v do_v thus_o on_o paul_n heart_n insuperable_o and_o irresistible_o work_v on_o it_o make_v it_o of_o unwilling_a willing_a and_o yet_o not_o the_o natural_a liberty_n of_o paul_n will_n destroy_v than_o god_n may_v still_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o man_n in_o conversion_n not_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n as_o they_o charge_v the_o orthodox_n as_o paul_n then_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n above_o measure_n so_o he_o have_v also_o grace_n exceed_v gracious_a in_o a_o overflow_a manner_n to_o he_o therefore_o how_o frequent_o and_o joyful_o do_v paul_n speak_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n unspeakable_a grace_n to_o he_o always_o debase_v himself_o as_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n and_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n and_o magnify_v grace_n always_o run_v out_o like_o the_o sea_n when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o three_o place_n his_o serviceableness_n that_o be_v as_o wonderful_a i_o labour_v admirable_a more_o than_o they_o the_o heathen_n hercules_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o he_o to_o read_v how_o much_o he_o do_v and_o how_o much_o he_o suffer_v for_o christ_n may_v make_v we_o stand_v amaze_v yet_o still_o he_o say_v not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o chrysostome_n do_v infinite_o expatiate_v upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o paul_n but_o paul_n himself_o be_v like_o moses_n who_o face_n shine_v glorious_o but_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o and_o thus_o paul_n though_o above_o all_o other_o in_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n yet_o account_v of_o himself_o as_o nothing_o and_o give_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o none_o preach_v more_o than_o he_o do_v so_o none_o write_v more_o epistle_n than_o he_o do_v he_o take_v care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n thus_o he_o who_o former_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o root_v out_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v now_o as_o zealous_a and_o active_a to_o establish_v and_o propagate_v it_o so_o that_o you_o see_v three_o wonderful_a thing_n in_o paul_n his_o sin_n his_o conversion_n and_o his_o godly_a life_n afterward_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o reason_n there_o may_v be_v why_o god_n will_v choose_v such_o great_a sinner_n out_o of_o their_o high_a impiety_n especial_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n see_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o those_o qualification_n for_o a_o elder_a require_v that_o he_o be_v without_o blame_n and_o one_o of_o a_o good_a report_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 5._o therefore_o in_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a officer_n call_v by_o the_o ancient_n otuli_n dei_fw-la sedes_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o oculi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la this_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o there_o be_v these_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v manifest_v first_o hereby_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n be_v make_v evident_a if_o man_n of_o civility_n only_o and_o of_o ingenuous_a principle_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v think_v something_o of_o man_n do_v promote_v our_o salvation_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o direct_a and_o violent_a opposition_n in_o a_o man_n way_n yet_o to_o become_v convert_v and_o obedient_a this_o may_v make_v we_o acknowledge_v with_o paul_n the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o we_o who_o believe_v ephes_n 1._o 19_o and_o if_o set_v aside_o some_o extraordinary_a circumstance_n there_o be_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o power_n see_v in_o every_o man_n conversion_n that_o be_v in_o paul_n then_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o use_v moral_a suasion_n as_o arminian_n will_v have_v it_o but_o also_o efficacious_a operation_n so_o that_o we_o may_v bless_v god_n for_o this_o precedent_n of_o paul_n conversion_n we_o may_v all_o by_o that_o see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n when_o turn_v to_o god_n we_o do_v just_o admire_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o creation_n and_o in_o all_o the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n the_o church_n have_v but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n heart_n make_v they_o to_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o former_o they_o hate_v this_o may_v make_v we_o to_o sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o admiration_n of_o god_n great_a power_n about_o the_o new_a creation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a creation_n of_o the_o world_n second_o as_o god_n power_n be_v hereby_o evidence_v so_o also_o his_o wisdom_n and_o that_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n impiety_n 1._o convert_v paul_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o spirit_n act_v with_o the_o great_a violence_n against_o christ._n this_o season_n be_v most_o admirable_a for_o hereby_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o paul_n that_o will_v or_o run_v but_o of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n hence_o ephes_n 1._o paul_n speak_v of_o god_n predestination_n do_v over_o and_o over_o again_o resolve_v all_o into_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o will_n what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o that_o vocatio_fw-la congrua_fw-la so_o much_o boast_v of_o by_o some_o as_o if_o man_n be_v convert_v because_o god_n do_v foresee_v that_o if_o they_o be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n with_o such_o circumstance_n than_o they_o will_v ready_o consent_v to_o god_n call_v but_o be_v paul_n conversion_n accompany_v with_o a_o vocatio_fw-la congrua_fw-la do_v god_n stay_v till_o he_o have_v a_o fit_a bait_n or_o snare_n to_o catch_v paul_n in_o now_o all_o be_v here_o the_o clean_a contrary_n paul_n be_v never_o in_o high_a opposition_n against_o god_n never_o be_v the_o door_n of_o his_o heart_n more_o fasten_v up_o with_o iron-barre_n than_o at_o this_o time_n and_o then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o do_v god_n convert_v he_o that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o god_n church_n he_o never_o help_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v desperate_a therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n that_o raise_v the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 1._o and_o he_o that_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v thus_o many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o when_o man_n be_v more_o treasure_v up_o their_o sin_n and_o add_v high_o degree_n of_o opposition_n even_o than_o god_n take_v off_o their_o heart_n and_o thereby_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o see_v of_o such_o crooked_a timber_n to_o make_v so_o excellent_a a_o build_n to_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n when_o he_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a but_o bury_v and_o rot_v in_o the_o grave_n this_o make_v we_o astonish_v at_o god_n wisdom_n and_o then_o in_o a_o second_o respect_n god_n wisdom_n be_v see_v because_o such_o firebrand_n other_o pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v fit_a to_o kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v lo_o here_o be_v a_o man_n as_o profane_v as_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a a_o scoffer_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o godliness_n as_o ever_o you_o be_v he_o be_v one_o of_o your_o company_n you_o take_v wicked_a counsel_n together_o you_o be_v often_o drink_v or_o unclean_a together_o and_o now_o behold_v what_o a_o change_n be_v make_v upon_o he_o he_o pray_v he_o humble_v himself_o he_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o former_a conversation_n if_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n give_v he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o once_o certain_o when_o god_n do_v thus_o it_o do_v wonderful_o shame_n and_o confound_v all_o wicked_a man_n what_o a_o conviction_n be_v this_o to_o all_o other_o pharisee_n when_o it_o can_v be_v say_v behold_v here_o paul_n a_o pharisee_n one_o of_o your_o own_o sect_n as_o desperate_o cruel_a and_o malicious_a as_o any_o of_o you_o oh_o but_o behold_v how_o he_o be_v change_v he_o build_v up_o that_o way_n he_o once_o destroy_v now_o he_o count_v all_o those_o thing_n you_o dote_v on_o so_o much_o but_o dung_n and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o in_o convert_v of_o such_o above_o all_o god_n show_v the_o freeness_n and_o mere_a riches_n grace_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o what_o can_v paul_n say_v to_o justify_v himself_o with_o where_o be_v
merit_n and_o disposition_n in_o paul_n at_o this_o very_a time_n paul_n may_v have_v have_v a_o thunderbolt_n from_o heaven_n fall_v upon_o he_o which_o may_v have_v shake_v he_o into_o hell_n and_o behold_v a_o gracious_a arm_n stretch_v out_o to_o save_v he_o from_o thence_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o none_o like_o paul_n do_v so_o amplify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o frequent_o name_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o its_o paul_n whole_a design_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o take_v off_o all_o from_o work_n and_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o give_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o austin_n a_o second_o paul_n in_o some_o respect_n he_o in_o his_o former_a time_n have_v be_v a_o great_a sinner_n involve_v in_o unclean_a lust_n and_o a_o curse_a maâ—…e_n but_o when_o convert_v what_o ancient_n do_v so_o clear_o full_o and_o pregnant_o maintain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o do_v he_o have_v not_o only_o read_v book_n but_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o experience_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n therefore_o those_o opinion_n that_o paul_n be_v predestinate_v because_o god_n foresee_v the_o good_a work_n he_o will_v do_v or_o that_o god_n by_o a_o scientia_fw-la media_fw-la know_v paul_n will_v consent_v to_o grace_n call_v of_o he_o if_o put_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o that_o thereupon_o god_n do_v ordain_v he_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n all_o these_o doctrine_n and_o the_o like_a be_v mere_a antipode_n to_o paul_n discourse_n and_o expression_n in_o his_o epistle_n thus_o you_o have_v the_o reason_n on_o god_n part_n now_o on_o man_n part_n god_n may_v therefore_o themselves_o take_v such_o rather_o than_o other_o because_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v always_o keep_v humble_a in_o themselves_o thus_o paul_n find_v these_o old_a wound_n now_o and_o then_o bleed_v afresh_o he_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v be_v to_o his_o great_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n yea_o hereby_o a_o man_n be_v preserve_v from_o any_o dangerous_a fall_n afterward_o peter_n and_o david_n after_o they_o have_v be_v convert_v unto_o god_n we_o read_v of_o their_o fall_n again_o break_v their_o bone_n and_o recover_v with_o bitterness_n and_o much_o difficulty_n but_o concern_v paul_n after_o his_o conversion_n we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o scandal_n he_o fall_v into_o yea_o he_o say_v he_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 4._o viz._n in_o any_o gross_a miscarriage_n for_o the_o old_a bitterness_n will_v never_o out_o of_o his_o mind_n last_o god_n may_v do_v this_o to_o provoke_v all_o formalist_n and_o civil_a justiciaries_n to_o jealousy_n a_o holy_a jealousy_n what_o shall_v such_o as_o lay_v wallow_v in_o their_o mire_n that_o be_v like_o the_o impure_a swine_n become_v sheep_n to_o christ_n shall_v get_v crown_n of_o glory_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o we_o who_o be_v never_o like_o any_o of_o such_o publican_n with_o our_o glister_a goodness_n be_v throw_v into_o hell_n serm._n ii_o learn_v a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n though_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n it_o be_v often_o make_v a_o engine_n to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o useful_a in_o his_o church_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v consider_v paul_n as_o a_o great_a sinner_n yet_o make_v a_o apostle_n of_o dung_n make_v a_o pearl_n let_v we_o now_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o so_o make_v use_v of_o by_o god_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o learning_n paul_n be_v endow_v with_o much_o learning_n be_v so_o evident_a to_o festus_n that_o he_o tell_v he_o much_o learning_n have_v make_v he_o mad_a and_o the_o lycaonian_o call_v he_o mercury_n act_v 14._o he_o be_v for_o a_o while_n educate_v at_o tarsus_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o it_o be_v record_v by_o strabo_n as_o lapide_fw-la cit_v he_o that_o the_o tarsenses_n be_v so_o whole_o give_v to_o literature_n that_o they_o do_v excel_v athens_n and_o alexandria_n and_o that_o he_o have_v peruse_v humane_a author_n appear_v in_o that_o three_o time_n he_o allege_v greek_a poet_n now_o beside_o this_o he_o go_v also_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o gamaliel_n foot_n a_o eminent_a doctor_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o epistle_n he_o write_v this_o will_v abundant_o declare_v the_o rare_a and_o admirable_a wisdom_n he_o be_v endow_v with_o insomuch_o that_o chrysostom_n 3_o hom._n upon_o 1_o corinth_n speak_v of_o a_o dispute_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o grecian_a whether_o paul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o plato_n though_o chrysostom_n condemn_v the_o christian_n argument_n as_o ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a indeed_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 6._o that_o though_o he_o be_v rude_a in_o speech_n yet_o not_o in_o knowledge_n now_o it_o be_v question_v by_o interpreter_n in_o what_o sense_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v rude_a in_o speech_n austin_n thought_n he_o say_v so_o only_o by_o concession_n and_o in_o the_o repute_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o account_v he_o so_o but_o chrysostom_n and_o other_o think_v paul_n speak_v proper_o and_o that_o he_o be_v real_o so_o not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o learning_n only_o he_o do_v not_o use_v those_o affect_a way_n of_o humane_a eloquence_n as_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n he_o do_v not_o write_v as_o a_o demosthenes_n who_o plato_n censure_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hunter_n of_o word_n and_o a_o curious_a artificer_n therein_o yet_o he_o have_v masculine_a and_o strong_a eloquence_n such_o as_o become_v the_o divine_a and_o admirable_a matter_n he_o propound_v and_o certain_o to_o paint_v a_o jewel_n will_v take_v off_o the_o proper_a lustre_n of_o it_o the_o more_o naked_a and_o plain_a divine_a truth_n appear_v the_o more_o lovely_a they_o be_v and_o do_v more_o immediate_o insinuate_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o if_o he_o say_v of_o tully_n eloquence_n because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o affect_v and_o fancifull_a that_o he_o have_v make_v great_a progress_n in_o rhetoric_n who_o can_v delight_v in_o his_o latin_a we_o may_v more_o true_o say_v he_o have_v attain_v to_o some_o good_a sufficiency_n in_o christ_n school_n who_o see_v more_o excellency_n in_o paul_n epistle_n than_o in_o all_o humane_a writer_n paul_n therefore_o have_v true_a and_o solid_a wisdom_n and_o be_v also_o endow_v with_o acquire_v ability_n in_o humane_a learning_n so_o that_o whereas_o christ_n choose_v fisherman_n that_o be_v unlearned_a here_o we_o see_v he_o make_v use_n of_o one_o that_o be_v skilful_a and_o learned_a so_o that_o god_n can_v make_v use_n of_o all_o and_o as_o austin_n say_v qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la petrum_fw-la piscatorem_fw-la dedit_fw-la &_o cyprianum_n rhetorem_fw-la so_o that_o we_o may_v observe_v when_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o part_n be_v choose_v by_o god_n and_o sanctify_a they_o preacher_n become_v eminent_o useful_a in_o their_o place_n to_o amplify_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v that_o though_o christ_n at_o first_o do_v choose_v fisherman_n and_o other_o illiterate_a person_n yet_o that_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o that_o anabaptistical_n position_n that_o man_n abide_v in_o their_o trade_n and_o destitute_a of_o learning_n may_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v public_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o instance_n do_v rather_o make_v whole_o against_o they_o for_o first_o though_o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o while_n illiterate_a yet_o after_o their_o call_n he_o take_v they_o into_o his_o fellowship_n so_o that_o they_o be_v like_o a_o college_n live_v together_o whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o master_n and_o thus_o he_o train_v they_o up_o with_o himself_o for_o two_o year_n before_o he_o send_v they_o abroad_o to_o preach_v and_o second_o when_o he_o enlarge_v their_o commission_n before_o they_o do_v execute_v it_o they_o be_v command_v to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o speak_v in_o all_o strange_a tongue_n and_o be_v also_o enable_v to_o work_v miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n now_o let_v the_o adversary_n demonstrate_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a effusion_n of_o god_n spirit_n on_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o envy_v if_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n can_v so_o prophesy_v and_o last_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v call_v at_o the_o very_a first_o they_o leave_v their_o trade_n they_o give_v themselves_o to_o attend_v upon_o their_o work_n they_o have_v undertake_v whereas_o these_o plead_v for_o the_o retain_v of_o their_o call_v still_o private_a christian_n
ordinary_a pastor_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o what_o they_o have_v as_o ordinary_a viz._n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n last_o though_o thus_o admirable_o qualify_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o convert_v all_o before_o they_o but_o many_o resist_v their_o doctrine_n many_o grow_v enemy_n and_o opposite_a to_o they_o insomuch_o that_o all_o but_o john_n be_v put_v to_o violent_a death_n it_o be_v then_o no_o wonder_n if_o ordinary_a pastor_n do_v not_o reform_v a_o whole_a congregation_n if_o they_o be_v hate_v and_o oppose_v for_o can_v they_o expect_v to_o be_v better_a than_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o then_o think_v with_o yourselves_o if_o we_o have_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v to_o we_o immediate_o call_v of_o god_n and_o that_o can_v confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n than_o we_o will_v present_o submit_v this_o be_v but_o deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o certain_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v from_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v their_o doctrine_n paul_n speak_v by_o his_o epistle_n to_o we_o still_o we_o need_v not_o with_o austin_n wish_v to_o hear_v paul_n preach_v serm._n v._n the_o divine_a call_n of_o church-officer_n be_v clear_o to_o be_v know_v and_o faithful_o to_o be_v improve_v what_o advantage_n will_v follow_v upon_o a_o true_a call_n both_o to_o the_o officer_n themselves_o and_o the_o people_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v consider_v paul_n under_o the_o second_o adjunct_n attribute_v to_o he_o viz._n his_o apostleship_n paul_n a_o apostle_n whereupon_o we_o treat_v on_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o observation_n for_o whereas_o paul_n do_v therefore_o mention_v his_o call_n to_o that_o glorious_a office_n thereby_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o authority_n as_o also_o to_o encourage_v himself_o against_o those_o false_a apostle_n who_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o reproach_n with_o the_o corinthian_n we_o may_v thence_o observe_v this_o church-officer_n that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n both_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n to_o be_v full_o inform_v of_o that_o divine_a call_n which_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v towards_o they_o that_o they_o who_o preach_v may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v we_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o you_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o have_v obtrude_v ourselves_o but_o god_n that_o have_v invest_v we_o with_o this_o office_n over_o you_o and_o they_o also_o who_o hear_v may_v say_v we_o esteem_v of_o you_o as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n we_o receive_v you_o as_o ambassador_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o we_o to_o pursue_v this_o first_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v many_o large_a dispute_n both_o in_o old_a church-officer_n and_o late_a writer_n about_o the_o call_v of_o church-officer_n as_o the_o truth_n itself_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o difficulty_n so_o the_o perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n have_v make_v it_o more_o intricate_a and_o entangle_v only_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o several_a party_n which_o be_v in_o religion_n that_o hold_v any_o ministry_n or_o such_o a_o office_n at_o all_o and_o that_o by_o divine_a institution_n for_o some_o deny_v such_o a_o institution_n they_o still_o monopolise_v and_o appropriate_v the_o call_n to_o themselves_o with_o they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n with_o they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o doubt_n that_o way_n of_o religion_n which_o can_v say_v with_o they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a call_n and_o the_o true_a church-officer_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o ordinance_n do_v infinite_o excel_v all_o other_o way_n for_o god_n promise_n and_o success_n do_v accompany_v only_o his_o own_o officer_n and_o his_o own_o ordinance_n as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v a_o stranger_n but_o flee_v from_o he_o so_o neither_o will_n god_n go_v along_o with_o such_o stranger_n it_o be_v only_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n that_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o that_o church_n who_o can_v upon_o just_a ground_n say_v that_o with_o we_o be_v the_o true_a officer_n with_o we_o be_v christ_n institution_n punctual_o observe_v no_o doubt_n but_o with_o they_o be_v christ_n present_a and_o with_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n abijah_n plead_v in_o his_o remonstrance_n against_o jeroboam_n who_o have_v devise_v a_o new_a ministry_n and_o a_o new_a worship_n 2_o chron._n 13._o 9_o 10_o 11._o where_o he_o plead_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o true_a succession_n of_o priest_n and_o there_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o god_n keep_v and_o that_o therefore_o god_n himself_o be_v with_o they_o to_o have_v therefore_o a_o true_a call_n be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n that_o all_o pretend_v to_o it_o the_o papist_n charge_v the_o protestant_n that_o their_o minister_n have_v no_o true_a call_n the_o protestant_a return_v the_o same_o charge_n to_o they_o the_o brownist_n he_o say_v neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n have_v true_a call_v yea_o and_o the_o protestant_n themselves_z because_o of_o their_o different_a opinion_n in_o church-government_n have_v also_o different_a opinion_n about_o the_o call_v of_o church-officer_n so_o that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o consequence_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o devil_n keep_v up_o this_o controveesie_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o he_o pursue_v this_o design_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n have_v no_o true_a call_n for_o this_o be_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o all_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v false_a prophet_n and_o false_a apostle_n yea_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 26._o say_v there_o will_v be_v also_o false_a christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o devil_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o but_o my_o intent_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n to_o dispute_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o minister_n call_v and_o how_o you_o may_v discern_v it_o from_o false_a call_n when_o you_o may_v conclude_v the_o minister_n you_o live_v under_o have_v a_o true_a call_n for_o all_o this_o will_v be_v more_o proper_o handle_v towards_o the_o the_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v compel_v to_o plead_v his_o call_n against_o those_o that_o question_v it_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o plead_v a_o call_n and_o that_o a_o true_a one_o unless_o there_o be_v also_o a_o faithful_a improve_n of_o it_o unless_o the_o office_n be_v execute_v improve_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o paul_n do_v not_o glory_n in_o the_o mere_a title_n and_o office_n of_o a_o apostleship_n but_o suppose_v also_o his_o faithful_a dispensation_n of_o it_o yea_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a herein_o that_o he_o profess_v he_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o viz._n of_o negligent_a and_o ill_a administration_n in_o this_o office_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 2._o yea_o he_o say_v that_o he_o keep_v his_o body_n lest_o while_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v become_v a_o reprobate_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n yet_o he_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o boast_v in_o that_o office_n see_v he_o be_v a_o devil_n at_o the_o same_o time_n grant_v therefore_o that_o some_o may_v make_v it_o clear_a that_o they_o have_v a_o call_v from_o god_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a therein_o the_o great_a will_v be_v their_o condemnation_n be_v suppose_v the_o pope_n can_v prove_v which_o yet_o he_o can_v never_o do_v that_o he_o do_v succeed_v peter_n and_o that_o in_o universal_a jurisdiction_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o succeed_v likewise_o peter_n in_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o diligence_n and_o life_n he_o be_v inexcusable_a and_o well_o do_v the_o painter_n draw_v peter_n with_o too_o red_a a_o colour_n as_o blush_v at_o the_o enormity_n of_o his_o successor_n so_o that_o two_o thing_n go_v to_o make_v a_o complete_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n his_o divine_a call_n and_o his_o faithful_a administration_n thereof_o and_o this_o late_a be_v necessary_a because_o without_o diligence_n therein_o he_o can_v expect_v that_o promise_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o great_a practical_a concernment_n which_o will_v follow_v those_o who_o have_v a_o true_a call_v of_o god_n and_o first_o for_o the_o officer_n themselves_o there_o be_v these_o encouragement_n assistance_n 1._o
not_o man_n but_o god_n that_o call_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n lest_o while_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o his_o office_n they_o fight_v against_o god_n himself_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v sometime_o for_o the_o effect_n and_o object_n of_o his_o will_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 40._o 8._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n 2._o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a act_n of_o willing_a rom._n 9_o 15._o and_o last_o for_o the_o attribute_n and_o property_n in_o god_n whereby_o he_o will_v but_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o essence_n be_v infinite_a and_o so_o transcendent_o differ_v from_o man_n will_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o faculty_n distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o a_o accident_n have_v also_o many_o imperfection_n accompany_v of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o a_o finite_a creature_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a in_o this_o place_n to_o enter_v upon_o those_o great_a and_o large_a dispute_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la or_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o it_o may_v be_v operosum_fw-la yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v operae_fw-la pretium_fw-la especial_o in_o this_o place_n where_o it_o be_v mention_v upon_o a_o particular_a consideration_n viz._n as_o that_o whereby_o paul_n be_v make_v a_o apostle_n paul_n do_v not_o here_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o but_o all_o to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o beneplacitum_fw-la his_o good_a pleasure_n both_o approve_v and_o procure_v paul_n apostleship_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o call_v we_o to_o any_o privilege_n church_n or_o office_n in_o his_o church_n as_o for_o paul_n own_o particular_a he_o be_v often_o affect_v with_o this_o grace_n of_o apostleship_n as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o he_o whereas_o he_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o paul_n indeed_o may_v well_o attribute_v his_o office_n and_o all_o to_o god_n grace_n because_o he_o be_v so_o notorious_a a_o sinner_n you_o may_v read_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n that_o he_o alone_o not_o for_o their_o merit_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o that_o office_n joh._n 15._o 16._o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o let_v we_o illustrate_v this_o doctrine_n and_o god_n first_o every_o privilege_n we_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o obtain_v it_o by_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o our_o call_n to_o the_o church-priviledge_n such_o as_o justification_n and_o adoption_n and_o salvation_n be_v great_a and_o high_a mercy_n than_o any_o peculiar_a office_n never_o so_o eminent_a if_o god_n have_v call_v thou_o to_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o a_o effectual_a manner_n this_o be_v far_o great_a than_o to_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n judas_n be_v choose_v to_o a_o apostleship_n but_o not_o to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o his_o end_n be_v dreadful_a the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_n call_v that_o general_a one_o which_o belong_v god_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v his_o call_v one_o and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o a_o special_a particular_a call_n to_o some_o office_n or_o relation_n and_o both_o these_o be_v of_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o our_o effectual_a call_v as_o christian_n this_o be_v frequent_o ascribe_v to_o be_v of_o grace_n not_o by_o work_n we_o have_v do_v rom._n 9_o 15_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o our_o will_n our_o power_n or_o strength_n but_o of_o god_n that_o will_v thus_o jam._n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o this_o consideration_n than_o shall_v humble_v all_o the_o godly_a as_o paul_n say_v here_o a_o apostle_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o may_v thou_o a_o believer_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n justify_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v because_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o my_o will_n my_o power_n nor_o the_o will_n of_o any_o man_n else_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o for_o i_o and_o this_o be_v for_o the_o general_a as_o we_o be_v call_v to_o be_v believer_n but_o then_o more_o especial_o concern_v god_n will_v as_o to_o particular_a relation_n and_o office_n especial_o in_o god_n church_n it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o old_a distinction_n man_n which_o hierom_n have_v long_o since_o concern_v the_o call_n of_o officer_n in_o god_n church_n for_o there_o be_v some_o say_v he_o that_o be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n not_o at_o all_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n thus_o be_v the_o apostle_n they_o be_v appoint_v officer_n by_o the_o mere_a will_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o gal._n 1._o 1._o we_o see_v in_o what_o a_o special_a manner_n paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v neither_o a_o apostle_n of_o man_n or_o by_o man_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o of_o man_n that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o their_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n nor_o by_o man_n that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o as_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n who_o though_o call_v of_o god_n yet_o be_v make_v so_o by_o man_n as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n where_o they_o have_v to_o do_v 2._o there_o be_v those_o who_o have_v their_o call_n of_o god_n but_o by_o man_n such_o as_o we_o now_o man_n mention_v for_o though_o their_o call_n be_v partly_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n yet_o not_o sole_o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 12._o to_o set_v these_o ordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o extraordinary_a as_o joshua_n though_o appoint_v by_o moses_n to_o be_v chief_a magistrate_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o true_o of_o god_n as_o moses_n though_o not_o so_o immediate_o 3._o there_o be_v those_o who_o be_v of_o man_n only_o but_o not_o of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v all_o such_o god_n who_o by_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a way_n get_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o so_o have_v a_o outward_a authority_n and_o office_n though_o they_o be_v whole_o unworthy_a and_o unfit_a in_o themselves_o these_o be_v indeed_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o permissive_a will_n only_o or_o by_o his_o just_a anger_n against_o a_o unworthy_a people_n last_o there_o be_v those_o who_o have_v neither_o call_v from_o god_n or_o man_n that_o be_v man_n preacher_n neither_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n but_o their_o own_o self-will_n these_o be_v intruder_n that_o approve_v themselves_o that_o judge_n themselves_o fit_a without_o the_o advice_n of_o other_o these_o run_v and_o be_v not_o send_v in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o comprehensive_a this_o be_v when_o paul_n say_v a_o apostle_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o useless_a for_o every_o minister_n ought_v to_o say_v so_o i_o be_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v our_o pastor_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v a_o special_a hand_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o pastor_n and_o we_o his_o flock_n and_o 1._o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a bare_a will_n of_o permission_n paul_n do_v not_o mean_a god_n mere_a permit_v and_o suffer_v of_o he_o to_o be_v so_o for_o thus_o all_o the_o false_a apostle_n all_o will_n the_o false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n that_o be_v they_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v by_o god_n will_n that_o any_o unworthy_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n have_v ever_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11._o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o but_o how_o it_o be_v only_o his_o permissive_a will_n whereby_o he_o suffer_v sin_n to_o be_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n that_o some_o church-officer_n have_v to_o say_v they_o be_v so_o permissione_n divinâ_fw-la by_o divine_a permission_n as_o think_v themselves_o unworthy_a only_a god_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o even_o as_o bernard_n style_v himself_o vocat_fw-la we_o abbess_n as_o if_o he_o have_v only_o the_o name_n not_o the_o reality_n but_o it_o be_v well_o if_o this_o be_v not_o proud_a humility_n to_o be_v sure_a as_o god_n sometime_o suffer_v evil_a governor_n in_o civil_a affair_n so_o he_o do_v
lift_v they_o up_o the_o more_o talent_n he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o the_o great_a must_v their_o account_n be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v more_o cause_n of_o tremble_a and_o humiliation_n under_o all_o eminency_n and_o gift_n than_o any_o tumour_n or_o puff_v up_o for_o they_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o a_o severe_a account_n and_o if_o they_o miscarry_v their_o condemnation_n will_v be_v great_a thus_o you_o see_v what_o cause_n such_o have_v to_o be_v humble_v towards_o god_n and_o where_o that_o be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o humble_a condescension_n to_o other_o in_o the_o second_o place_n a_o godly_a man_n though_o exceed_v eminent_a be_v humble_a towards_o other_o because_o the_o mean_a godly_a man_n be_v heir_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o salvation_n with_o he_o so_o that_o if_o you_o consider_v they_o alike_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n god_n respect_v they_o alike_o in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o bond_n or_o free_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 21._o and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o master_n be_v exhort_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v equal_a to_o servant_n that_o be_v believer_n because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o lord_n only_o you_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a humility_n and_o a_o counterfeit_a one_o grace_n do_v not_o put_v upon_o the_o latter_a but_o the_o former_a for_o a_o counterfeit_a humility_n make_v a_o man_n pusillanimous_a not_o keep_v up_o the_o due_a authority_n of_o his_o place_n and_o office_n the_o apostle_n though_o so_o humble_a that_o he_o judge_v himself_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o say_v he_o will_v magnify_v his_o office_n and_o he_o plead_v for_o it_o against_o all_o opposer_n whatsoever_o use_v to_o discover_v our_o spirit_n how_o we_o be_v when_o exalt_v to_o any_o office_n or_o enlarge_v use_v by_o any_o gift_n be_v not_o we_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o charge_v pride_n in_o other_o guilty_a of_o a_o great_a deal_n ourselves_o we_o look_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v high_o with_o a_o censorious_a eye_n not_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v many_o under_o we_o who_o measure_n out_o the_o same_o judgement_n to_o we_o take_v then_o the_o apostle_n advise_v be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v rare_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 5._o use_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o garment_n all_o over_o we_o nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n shall_v breathe_v and_o live_v in_o we_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v make_v high_a still_o for_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o the_o humble_a he_o will_v teach_v his_o way_n serm._n x._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o person_n who_o god_n call_v and_o also_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o call_v they_o education_n under_o godly_a parent_n not_o to_o be_v rest_v upon_o but_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v into_o whether_o they_o be_v real_o change_v or_o no._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o and_o timothy_n our_o brother_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v upon_o the_o person_n conjoin_v in_o this_o inscription_n and_o that_o be_v timothy_n who_o be_v likewise_o inscribe_v in_o the_o preface_n in_o several_a other_o epistle_n some_o have_v think_v that_o because_o of_o this_o conjunction_n of_o he_o with_o paul_n that_o therefore_o timothy_n do_v assist_v paul_n in_o make_v and_o compose_v of_o some_o epistle_n but_o that_o be_v not_o probable_a he_o do_v it_o as_o you_o hear_v to_o encourage_v timothy_n and_o also_o hereby_o manifest_v his_o modesty_n and_o humble_a condescension_n we_o have_v then_o the_o person_n describe_v by_o his_o name_n timothy_n and_o by_o his_o relation_n brother_n not_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o paul_n sometime_o call_v all_o believer_n brethren_n but_o in_o a_o special_a respect_n because_o of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v in_o though_o at_o other_o time_n he_o call_v he_o son_n of_o which_o in_o its_o time_n let_v we_o first_o consider_v his_o name_n and_o so_o his_o person_n and_o then_o his_o relation_n his_o name_n be_v timothy_n as_o much_o as_o one_o that_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o prove_v in_o a_o admirable_a manner_n instrumental_a thereunto_o we_o may_v read_v of_o what_o parent_n he_o come_v act_v 16._o 1_o 2._o his_o father_n be_v a_o grecian_a and_o a_o infidel_n but_o his_o mother_n a_o jewish_a woman_n and_o one_o that_o believe_v for_o paul_n in_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 5._o give_v a_o great_a commendation_n of_o his_o grandmother_n and_o mother_n and_o so_o to_o himself_o as_o if_o their_o faith_n have_v be_v hereditary_a for_o although_o his_o father_n be_v a_o gentile_a yet_o because_o his_o mother_n believe_v she_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n with_o he_o as_o that_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n from_o his_o youth_n up_o insomuch_o that_o nazianzen_n say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o have_v godly_a parent_n especial_o to_o have_v a_o godly_a mother_n because_o the_o mother_n if_o holy_a have_v many_o opportunity_n to_o instill_v holy_a principle_n into_o the_o child_n while_o young_a and_o therefore_o solomon_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o instruction_n which_o his_o mother_n give_v he_o concern_v this_o timothy_n therefore_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o he_o be_v educate_v in_o a_o hopeful_a godly_a way_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o for_o the_o good_a report_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v act_v 16._o 2._o as_o also_o because_o of_o some_o prophecy_n and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n what_o a_o useful_a instrument_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n paul_n take_v a_o great_a affection_n to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n while_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n so_o that_o timothy_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o condition_n clean_o contrary_a to_o paul_n paul_n a_o persecuter_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o enemy_n and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a while_n but_o timothy_n hopeful_a and_o a_o disciple_n from_o the_o youth_n up_o the_o second_o thing_n observable_a be_v that_o though_o timothy_n be_v thus_o bring_v up_o with_o godly_a parent_n and_o so_o know_v the_o scripture_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o as_o calvin_n think_v because_o of_o that_o expression_n 2_o tim._n 5._o where_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o unfeigned_a faith_n that_o be_v in_o timothy_n as_o well_o as_o his_o mother_n that_o it_o do_v relate_v not_o to_o timothy_n at_o that_o time_n who_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o eminent_a believer_n but_o to_o his_o infancy_n or_o young_a year_n yet_o that_o seem_v not_o coherent_a with_o that_o which_o calvin_n say_v in_o another_o place_n viz._n 1_o tim._n 1._o 2._o where_o because_o paul_n call_v timothy_n his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o faith_n he_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v his_o spiritual_a father_n in_o beget_v of_o he_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o dispute_v whether_o timothy_n be_v not_o convert_v from_o his_o youth_n or_o by_o paul_n ministry_n afterward_o as_o he_o do_v onesimus_n while_o in_o bond_n some_o think_v because_o he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o germane_a or_o sincere_a son_n not_o spurious_a that_o he_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n as_o 1_o cor._n 4._o he_o say_v he_o have_v beget_v the_o corinthian_n by_o the_o gospel_n other_o say_v because_o he_o be_v so_o great_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o so_o hopeful_a paul_n take_v he_o for_o a_o companion_n and_o much_o delight_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o timothy_n a_o young_a man_n be_v serviceable_a to_o paul_n age_a in_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n as_o a_o son_n to_o the_o father_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v upon_o a_o large_a commendation_n of_o timothy_n phil._n 2._o 22._o other_o they_o think_v that_o though_o timothy_n may_v be_v convert_v from_o his_o youth_n yet_o paul_n do_v further_o instruct_v and_o convert_v he_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o conversion_n now_o all_o these_o three_o respect_n may_v be_v allow_v of_o and_o have_v their_o seasonable_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o paul_n a_o convert_n and_o timothy_n a_o convert_n one_o from_o his_o young_a year_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o high_a sinner_n the_o other_o a_o disciple_n and_o unblameable_a in_o his_o life_n then_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n both_o in_o the_o person_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n conversion_n of_o those_o who_o god_n be_v please_v effectual_o to_o call_v and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o condition_n or_o qualification_n that_o god_n call_v neither_o be_v they_o bring_v home_o
passionate_a disposition_n but_o let_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n admire_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o do_v subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o though_o thou_o may_v not_o have_v that_o temptation_n or_o infirmity_n in_o thou_o which_o thou_o judge_v in_o another_o yet_o thou_o may_v have_v another_o corruption_n of_o another_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o shall_v breed_v great_a love_n among_o the_o godly_a and_o every_o one_o be_v provoke_v to_o give_v glory_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o second_o doctrine_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o necessity_n if_o not_o of_o conversion_n yet_o of_o that_o which_o be_v almost_o equivalent_a to_o timothy_n though_o enjoy_v very_o godly_a education_n and_o from_o thence_o observe_v that_o none_o be_v to_o rest_v upon_o their_o godly_a education_n under_o godly_a parent_n but_o no._n they_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n have_v ever_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o or_o no._n calvin_n as_o you_o hear_v think_v paul_n a_o spiritual_a father_n to_o timothy_n and_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o his_o ministry_n though_o of_o such_o excellent_a education_n and_o all_o agree_v that_o whatsoever_o seed_n of_o grace_n he_o may_v have_v in_o his_o young_a year_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a and_o complete_a inform_v of_o he_o by_o paul_n brief_o to_o open_v this_o consider_v first_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o may_v be_v convert_v from_o their_o youth_n that_o they_o have_v have_v the_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o ever_o since_o they_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v any_o thing_n 1_o king_n 18._o 12._o obadiah_n tell_v elisha_n he_o fear_v the_o lord_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o thus_o john_n baptist_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a mercy_n thus_o to_o have_v our_o spiritual_a and_o natural_a life_n together_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o those_o wound_n that_o other_o go_v halt_v with_o to_o the_o grave_n yet_o in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o this_o who_o have_v live_v civil_o from_o their_o youth_n and_o follow_v their_o good_a education_n for_o good_a education_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o regeneration_n be_v another_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v but_o external_a and_o make_v only_o a_o outward_a reformation_n but_o the_o other_o be_v internal_a and_o make_v a_o spiritual_a change_n mat._n 19_o 20._o we_o read_v of_o one_o he_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n from_o his_o youth_n who_o say_v he_o speak_v according_a to_o his_o education_n and_o instruction_n for_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v that_o the_o law_n require_v no_o other_o obedience_n then_o what_o be_v outward_a now_o he_o have_v keep_v himself_o from_o any_o outward_a pollution_n or_o gross_a transgression_n but_o we_o have_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n in_o king_n joash_n 2_o chron._n 23._o 2._o jehoiada_n a_o godly_a man_n bring_v up_o that_o king_n in_o a_o godly_a manner_n and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_o all_o the_o while_n jehoiada_n live_v but_o when_o he_o die_v than_o he_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o other_o that_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o ruin_n therefore_o consider_v whether_o thou_o have_v any_o more_o than_o the_o remnant_n of_o good_a education_n upon_o thou_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n thy_o rottenness_n will_v be_v discover_v but_o three_o grant_v that_o thou_o have_v receive_v grace_n from_o the_o very_a womb_n yet_o know_v that_o upon_o thy_o grow_v up_o the_o world_n will_v make_v a_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n upon_o thou_o for_o they_o be_v but_o the_o seed_n and_o initial_o of_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o must_v further_o complete_a and_o perfect_a thou_o therefore_o that_o illumination_n and_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n which_o thou_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n to_o thou_o thou_o will_v think_v thyself_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o to_o have_v know_v nothing_o comparative_o to_o what_o now_o thou_o do_v so_o that_o although_o we_o be_v not_o to_o puzzle_v and_o perplex_v the_o godly_a with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n when_o and_o where_o and_o how_o they_o be_v convert_v as_o if_o that_o be_v necessary_a yet_o we_o be_v to_o find_v that_o god_n make_v a_o change_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v not_o what_o we_o will_v have_v be_v by_o nature_n we_o find_v god_n make_v those_o tender_a plant_n or_o that_o little_a mustardseed_n to_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o large_a and_o great_a tree_n use_v of_o examination_n see_v what_o god_n have_v do_v upon_o thy_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o parent_n use_v it_o will_v be_v no_o sure_a argument_n to_o plead_v i_o have_v a_o godly_a father_n and_o godly_a parent_n i_o have_v be_v always_o use_v to_o godly_a duty_n but_o search_n and_o again_o search_v whether_o thou_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n serm._n xi_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v church-officer_n to_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o mean_n may_v conduce_v to_o it_o university_n and_o nursery_n of_o religion_n of_o how_o great_a use_n they_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o and_o timothy_n our_o brother_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v now_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o second_o description_n that_o timothy_n be_v adorn_v with_o and_o that_o be_v a_o brother_n to_o paul_n he_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n not_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o all_o believer_n likewise_o be_v but_o because_o of_o a_o special_a relation_n he_o be_v also_o a_o church-officer_n though_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n to_o paul_n and_o he_o style_v he_o brother_n not_o only_o from_o his_o humility_n and_o low_a condescension_n of_o which_o already_o but_o also_o to_o show_v his_o consent_n and_o agreement_n with_o paul_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n treat_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n as_o he_o call_v he_o brother_n so_o he_o often_o use_v the_o compellation_n of_o a_o son_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o instrument_n either_o of_o conversion_n or_o further_a institution_n of_o timothy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n paul_n be_v a_o father_n to_o he_o direct_v he_o how_o to_o manage_v his_o ministerial_a employment_n and_o therefore_o he_o write_v two_o epistle_n to_o he_o which_o he_o do_v to_o none_o else_o and_o all_o be_v to_o direct_v and_o guide_v he_o in_o his_o office_n so_o that_o it_o be_v timothy_n great_a happiness_n to_o have_v such_o a_o gamaliel_n as_o paul_n be_v and_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o his_o foot_n as_o he_o be_v at_o gamaliel_n there_o be_v two_o profitable_a observation_n deduceable_a first_o in_o that_o paul_n call_v he_o brother_n hereby_o show_v their_o consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o matter_n deliver_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o church-officer_n in_o religious_a matter_n be_v of_o moment_n great_a use_n and_o moment_n if_o paul_n shall_v have_v write_v one_o thing_n and_o timothy_n another_o or_o the_o clean_a contrary_n this_o may_v have_v occasion_v great_a distraction_n among_o the_o corinthian_n not_o know_v what_o to_o believe_v or_o which_o way_n to_o take_v consent_n be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n or_o unity_n that_o the_o roman_a party_n make_v it_o a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n although_o they_o can_v great_o glory_v in_o that_o note_n to_o understand_v this_o first_o there_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a consent_n and_o agreement_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o in_o all_o civil_a ordinary_a thing_n so_o that_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o velle_fw-la and_o the_o same_o noll._n which_o the_o heathen_a say_v be_v true_a friendship_n indeed_o now_o such_o a_o consent_n as_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o life_n that_o glorious_a privilege_n will_v be_v in_o heaven_n where_o not_o only_o several_a sect_n and_o opinion_n shall_v cease_v but_o also_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o diversity_n in_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n the_o apostolical_a church_n can_v not_o be_v thus_o happy_a for_o we_o read_v of_o the_o apostle_n twice_o contend_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a among_o they_o and_o this_o come_v from_o pride_n and_o carnal_a affection_n afterward_o we_o read_v act._n 25._o 39_o of_o a_o paroxysm_n or_o a_o sharp_a contention_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o depart_v one_o from_o another_o who_o before_o have_v be_v companion_n in_o a_o fruitful_a manner_n to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n if_o such_o spot_n can_v be_v find_v
in_o these_o sun_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o moon_n the_o lesser_a light_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o gal._n 1._o there_o we_o may_v read_v of_o a_o high_a contest_v and_o that_o be_v not_o indeed_o about_o a_o doctrinal_a matter_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o practice_n which_o do_v relate_v to_o religion_n for_o there_o paul_n resist_v peter_n to_o the_o face_n and_o blame_v he_o before_o they_o all_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o though_o there_o be_v none_o but_o paul_n and_o barnabasses_n none_o but_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o such_o eminent_a apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o can_v not_o look_v for_o such_o a_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a concord_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o least_o difference_n in_o any_o thing_n the_o church_n never_o be_v or_o will_v be_v like_o the_o upper_a region_n that_o be_v not_o molest_v with_o the_o least_o turbulent_a vapour_n second_o there_o be_v a_o full_a conformity_n or_o agreement_n in_o the_o substantial_o and_o necessary_n of_o religion_n and_o also_o in_o all_o the_o accessory_n and_o circumstantial_o therein_o and_o this_o be_v the_o next_o perfect_a unity_n to_o the_o former_a and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n those_o that_o be_v the_o true_a officer_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o difference_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o church-government_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v all_o unanimous_a as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v indeed_o act._n 15._o 1._o we_o read_v of_o some_o pharisee_n who_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o teach_v a_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o observation_n of_o moysaicall_a rite_n to_o the_o convert_a gentile_n which_o make_v a_o very_a great_a rupture_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n while_o new_o plant_v and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o council_n gather_v together_o to_o stop_v this_o breach_n and_o decree_v make_v to_o regulate_v the_o church_n herein_o yet_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o their_o authority_n and_o interest_n do_v not_o pluck_v up_o this_o division_n by_o the_o root_n for_o paul_n in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n make_v this_o his_o great_a doctrinal_a scope_n to_o establish_v they_o in_o their_o christian_a liberty_n but_o for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o the_o faithful_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n they_o seem_v as_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o way_n of_o christ_n last_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o essential_o and_o fundamental_o of_o holiness_n but_o difference_n and_o hot_a dissension_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v praeter_fw-la or_o circa_fw-la fundamental_o as_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n now_o although_o we_o maintain_v against_o papist_n that_o by_o the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n all_o the_o reform_a church_n exclude_v socinian_n etc._n etc._n do_v agree_v in_o the_o essential_o to_o salvation_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v likewise_o grant_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o accessory_n there_o be_v sad_a division_n and_o woeful_a rent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n as_o also_o of_o several_a form_n of_o government_n do_v argue_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a breach_n among_o we_o and_o this_o we_o must_v expect_v to_o have_v always_o in_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o ignorance_n mistake_n and_o carnal_a affection_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v and_o scandalize_v at_o it_o much_o less_o hearken_v to_o popish_a emissary_n who_o take_v this_o advantage_n among_o weak_a people_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v therefore_o the_o only_a true_a church_n these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v cement_n and_o unite_n principle_n what_o do_v conduce_v to_o unity_n among_o the_o officer_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n officer_n and_o first_o that_o which_o be_v always_o willing_a to_o be_v last_o be_v humility_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n you_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o humble_a man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n or_o broacher_n of_o heresy_n heretic_n have_v always_o be_v proud_a haughty_a and_o ambitious_a man_n as_o martion_n nestorius_n and_o other_o especial_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n be_v then_o man_n of_o more_o humble_a and_o lowly_a spirit_n have_v low_a apprehension_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o ability_n this_o will_v wonderful_o make_v to_o consent_n and_o agreement_n second_o earnest_a and_o servant_n prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o see_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a promise_n for_o it_o above_o ordinary_a believer_n as_o be_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a office_n and_o receive_v a_o proper_a commission_n from_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o implore_v this_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o whereas_o the_o papist_n do_v scornful_o and_o with_o derision_n ask_v how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o see_v every_o sect_n in_o the_o protestant_n do_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n all_o own_n it_o to_o be_v their_o guider_n in_o their_o several_a way_n how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o yet_o these_o spirit_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o can_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v opposite_a to_o itself_o to_o this_o calumny_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o all_o officer_n and_o teacher_n do_v not_o equal_o and_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n partake_v of_o god_n spirit_n for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v not_o now_o any_o such_o measure_n of_o it_o give_v to_o any_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o make_v they_o infallible_a there_o be_v a_o inequality_n and_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o partake_v of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v communicable_a some_o have_v it_o more_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o illumination_n some_o more_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n and_o withal_o some_o be_v more_o negligent_a and_o faulty_a than_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o all_o alike_o for_o pride_n negligence_n want_v of_o servant_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v off_o from_o we_o oh_o then_o that_o all_o who_o have_v inspection_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o earnest_a for_o god_n spirit_n that_o he_o will_v enlighten_v we_o and_o direct_v we_o howsoever_o that_o he_o will_v so_o sanctify_v we_o that_o if_o we_o do_v err_v yet_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v obstinate_a and_o pertinacious_a in_o it_o three_o a_o unite_n principle_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o self-will_n and_o self-conceit_n to_o make_v our_o will_n and_o humour_n or_o apprehension_n the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o truth_n the_o apostle_n among_o other_o qualification_n in_o a_o elder_n require_v tit._n 1._o 7._o that_o he_o be_v not_o self-willed_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o please_v himself_o or_o be_v self-conceited_a of_o his_o own_o ability_n for_o all_o heresy_n and_o division_n be_v breed_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o this_o self-conceit_n and_o common_o the_o more_o ignorant_a and_o the_o less_o know_v the_o more_o obstinate_a and_o self-conceited_a for_o the_o more_o knowledge_n any_o man_n have_v the_o more_o he_o apprehend_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n he_o also_o see_v the_o strength_n of_o such_o argument_n which_o one_o of_o a_o shallow_a capacity_n can_v no_o more_o reach_n unto_o than_o a_o pigmy_n can_v the_o pyramid_n more_o principle_n may_v be_v offer_v unto_o you_o but_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o at_o large_a from_o john_n 17._o where_o our_o saviour_n pray_v over_o and_o over_o again_o for_o unity_n among_o believer_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o only_a pillar_n of_o all_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o true_a holiness_n only_o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o agreement_n be_v see_v in_o the_o good_a influence_n that_o it_o will_v have_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n a_o divide_a ministry_n will_v also_o make_v a_o divide_a people_n if_o those_o bright_a luminary_n of_o heaven_n shall_v oppose_v one_o another_o as_o the_o moon_n do_v sometime_o the_o sun_n what_o sad_a eclipse_n do_v it_o produce_v we_o read_v 1_o cor._n 3._o that_o among_o these_o corinthian_n there_o be_v heavy_a division_n though_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o people_n sin_n most_o who_o make_v such_o a_o difference_n one_o say_v i_o be_o for_o paul_n another_o i_o be_o for_o apollo_n let_v the_o use_v be_v to_o we_o all_o to_o importune_v god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o who_o alone_o can_v fashion_v the_o heart_n and_o
mind_n of_o man_n alike_o that_o he_o will_v bless_v the_o church_n with_o this_o unity_n oh_o how_o great_o will_v godliness_n flourish_v error_n be_v discourage_v if_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o all_o believer_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n often_o that_o they_o meet_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n and_o with_o one_o heart_n oh_o how_o bless_a be_v it_o to_o see_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o one_o family_n or_o city_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n the_o next_o thing_n observable_a be_v in_o that_o timothy_n who_o be_v here_o call_v a_o brother_n be_v at_o other_o time_n very_o often_o call_v a_o son_n and_o beside_o the_o reason_n insist_v on_o the_o last_o day_n there_o be_v another_o mention_v phil._n 2._o 22._o that_o paul_n be_v as_o a_o father_n to_o he_o instruct_v of_o he_o about_o his_o ministerial_a office_n and_o therefore_o have_v two_o episty_n write_v to_o he_o for_o the_o manage_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o a_o godly_a manner_n this_o great_a help_n and_o tuition_n as_o it_o be_v timothy_n have_v from_o paul_n be_v make_v a_o church-officer_n while_o he_o be_v young_a observe_v that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o such_o who_o in_o their_o young_a year_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o minister_n the_o ministry_n to_o have_v the_o guidance_n of_o those_o who_o be_v more_o solid_a and_o experience_a thus_o christ_n himself_o though_o he_o can_v have_v immediate_o furnish_v his_o apostle_n with_o admirable_a and_o sufficient_a ability_n for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o apostleship_n yet_o keep_v they_o two_o year_n as_o the_o harmonist_n gather_v under_o his_o peculiar_a charge_n and_o information_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n likewise_o though_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n yet_o we_o read_v that_o even_o then_o there_o be_v the_o college_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 2._o 7._o so_o we_o read_v 2_o chron._n 34._o 22._o of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o prophet_n hence_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o apostle_n direct_v of_o timothy_n how_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o departure_n give_v this_o notable_a instruction_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o that_o what_o doctrine_n he_o have_v hear_v from_o paul_n he_o shall_v commit_v to_o faithful_a man_n that_o shall_v teach_v other_o that_o be_v a_o very_a full_a and_o pregnant_a text._n for_o the_o usefulness_n of_o university_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v nursery_n wherein_o young_a one_o shall_v be_v train_v up_o to_o deliver_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o their_o posterity_n after_o they_o though_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v such_o a_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gift_n thereof_o yet_o he_o there_o command_v that_o faithful_a man_n shall_v be_v choose_v who_o shall_v commit_v to_o posterity_n one_o age_n after_o another_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n before_o there_o be_v university_n the_o bishop_n house_n be_v a_o nursery_n to_o train_v up_o young_a disciple_n and_o in_o origen_n time_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o catechist_n and_o to_o set_v open_a a_o school_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n if_o there_o be_v in_o such_o public_a nursery_n and_o university_n gross_a abuse_n man_n degenerate_v into_o laziness_n and_o not_o fulfil_v the_o general_a intention_n of_o the_o founder_n the_o abuser_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v away_o but_o not_o the_o order_n or_o manner_n of_o education_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o alone_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o such_o office_n and_o employment_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o alone_a sanctifier_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o ability_n but_o yet_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o work_v in_o a_o immediate_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n else_o why_o be_v there_o not_o work_v of_o miracle_n why_o do_v they_o not_o speak_v in_o all_o tongue_n why_o do_v they_o not_o understand_v hebrew_n and_o greek_a which_o be_v the_o original_a language_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o if_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o immediate_a way_n it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o mediate_a and_o acquire_v way_n and_o this_o ordinary_a way_n do_v not_o exclude_v god_n spirit_n but_o suppose_v it_o for_o if_o in_o those_o day_n when_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v ordinary_a yet_o see_v what_o charge_n paul_n lay_v upon_o timothy_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o read_v and_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o that_o be_v observe_v by_o calvin_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o till_o i_o come_v give_v thyself_o to_o read_v he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o so_o much_o as_o neglect_v that_o little_a time_n no_o wonder_n if_o in_o these_o late_a day_n such_o duty_n be_v more_o vehement_o to_o be_v press_v use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o you_o that_o be_v people_n to_o be_v of_o more_o public_a spirit_n in_o your_o prayer_n not_o only_o regard_v your_o present_a age_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v be_v hand_v from_o age_n to_o age_n that_o the_o university_n may_v be_v pure_a fountain_n and_o hopeful_a nursery_n from_o whence_o may_v come_v such_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o propagate_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n peter_n be_v careful_a that_o after_o his_o decease_n the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o so_o for_o your_o child_n and_o child_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v not_o live_v in_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n importune_v god_n earnest_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v up_o such_o faithful_a man_n and_o good_a way_n that_o may_v propagate_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n end_n serm._n xii_o of_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o person_n inscribe_v we_o come_v to_o the_o person_n inscribe_v or_o to_o those_o to_o who_o this_o salutatory_n preface_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v direct_v and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o more_o particular_o and_o then_o more_o general_o more_o particular_o and_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o relative_a condition_n and_o estate_n they_o be_v in_o viz._n a_o church_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v further_o describe_v topical_o from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v at_o corinth_n let_v we_o consider_v this_o particular_a first_o and_o for_o the_o open_v the_o word_n church_n we_o may_v spend_v much_o time_n therein_o but_o i_o shall_v brief_o explicate_v it_o the_o word_n be_v use_v and_o that_o only_a in_o act._n 19_o for_o a_o civil_a assembly_n yea_o it_o be_v scripture_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o assembly_n be_v confuse_v the_o athenian_n call_v their_o public_a meeting_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o thucydides_n as_o the_o learned_a observe_v the_o hebrew_n have_v two_o word_n cohel_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n translate_v ecclesia_fw-la by_o the_o septuagint_n and_o gnede_v which_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n do_v rather_o answer_v cohel_n than_o gnede_v because_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o fix_v as_o for_o such_o who_o will_v understand_v that_o place_n mat._n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n of_o a_o senate_n or_o civil_a power_n it_o be_v so_o improbable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a time_n to_o confute_v it_o the_o word_n therefore_o be_v most_o frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o a_o holy_a society_n gather_v together_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n for_o holy_a end_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v either_o for_o the_o catholic_n invisible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o when_o he_o be_v say_v ephes_n 5._o to_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v make_v the_o wife_n of_o christ_n and_o col._n 1._o 24._o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o church_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o creed_n when_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o so_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n though_o some_o will_v have_v it_o a_o communion_n in_o holy_a thing_n to_o this_o church_n belong_v all_o the_o godly_a that_o live_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o that_o be_v a_o dangerous_a error_n of_o the_o socinian_o that_o make_v the_o church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n specifical_o distinct_a from_o that_o in_o the_o new_a as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n now_o it_o
be_v very_o necessary_a to_o distinguish_v this_o catholic_n invisible_a church_n from_o a_o visible_a particular_a one_o the_o papist_n confound_v these_o and_o make_v their_o roman_a particular_a church_n a_o catholic_n one_o and_o apply_v such_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o universal_a invisible_a church_n to_o their_o particular_a do_v thereby_o gross_o mistake_v in_o plead_v for_o the_o infallibility_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o church_n but_o second_o the_o scripture_n do_v use_v the_o word_n church_n for_o a_o visible_a company_n of_o person_n profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o it_o have_v several_a acception_n for_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o general_a company_n of_o believer_n act._n 8._o 3._o thus_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n or_o else_o more_o particular_o and_o for_o a_o church_n at_o such_o a_o place_n as_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o church_n at_o corinth_n again_o the_o word_n church_n be_v sometime_o use_v more_o strict_o for_o the_o people_n only_o as_o distinct_a from_o pastor_n thus_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n thus_o the_o elder_n be_v exhort_v act._n 20._o 28._o to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o remonstrant_n speak_v confident_o that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v most_o common_o use_v and_o that_o never_o or_o very_o seldom_o it_o comprehend_v the_o officer_n also_o but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o mat._n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n by_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v officer_n at_o least_o with_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o power_n be_v give_v to_o officer_n only_o it_o be_v true_a they_o and_o so_o grotius_n by_o church_n understand_v a_o multitude_n or_o more_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n that_o be_v require_v before_o but_o the_o context_n may_v easy_o be_v improve_v to_o overthrow_v that_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o god_n be_v there_o say_v to_o set_v in_o his_o church_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o be_v as_o part_n but_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o the_o star_n be_v set_v in_o the_o firmament_n but_o as_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n though_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o fulgent_a part_n again_o when_o the_o apostle_n here_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n he_o must_v needs_o comprehend_v the_o officer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n because_o he_o write_v about_o such_o duty_n wherein_o the_o officer_n be_v interest_v as_o the_o censure_v of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o prophet_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n in_o that_o church_n and_o they_o be_v blame_v for_o maladministration_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n so_o that_o although_o grotius_n think_v that_o abuse_n be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o constitute_v officer_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v some_o because_o they_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n last_o the_o word_n church_n be_v apply_v sometime_o to_o a_o essential_a church_n as_o it_o be_v call_v for_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n simple_o as_o such_o believe_v in_o christ_n of_o which_o often_o in_o scripture_n sometime_o for_o a_o organise_v church_n that_o be_v form_v and_o state_v in_o that_o godly_a order_n by_o a_o ministry_n government_n and_o discipline_n conjoin_v together_o so_o that_o they_o make_v a_o particular_a flock_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o pastor_n as_o their_o peculiar_a pastor_n and_o pastor_n bind_v to_o watch_v over_o they_o as_o their_o peculiar_a flock_n whether_o indeed_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v one_o congregational_a church_n or_o one_o church_n aggregated_a of_o several_a congregation_n be_v dispute_v but_o of_o this_o in_o its_o time_n this_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v form_v and_o state_v in_o some_o order_n though_o there_o be_v great_a abuse_n in_o it_o as_o for_o our_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n church_n take_v it_o for_o a_o place_n or_o the_o material_a building_n that_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n but_o allowable_a by_o a_o synecdoche_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o the_o place_n and_o person_n therein_o convene_v and_o although_o one_o or_o two_o learned_a man_n from_o 1_o cor._n 11._o will_v have_v the_o word_n use_v there_o for_o a_o place_n yet_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o cogent_a for_o the_o people_n be_v proper_o the_o church_n it_o be_v they_o that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v they_o be_v to_o be_v build_v up_o by_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n whereas_o the_o material_a church_n be_v build_v by_o manual_a artificer_n not_o need_v a_o apostle_n but_o a_o carpenter_n this_o may_v suffice_v for_o explication_n only_o let_v this_o be_v add_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n relate_v to_o god_n calling_n it_o signify_v a_o society_n call_v by_o god_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o that_o society_n or_o company_n of_o person_n that_o do_v come_v our_o from_o the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o abomination_n that_o the_o other_o corinthian_n live_v in_o and_o do_v profess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n with_o obedience_n to_o he_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o a_o church_n be_v a_o company_n call_v of_o god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o scripture_n profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o observation_n of_o all_o that_o solemn_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v with_o a_o life_n in_o external_a conformity_n thereunto_o this_o be_v a_o church_n when_o you_o read_v of_o a_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n a_o church_n at_o corinth_n the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v such_o a_o company_n and_o this_o doctrine_n about_o a_o church_n be_v much_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o people_z be_v general_o carnal_a ignorant_a and_o profane_a and_o although_o they_o will_v think_v it_o a_o high_a reproach_n to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n deny_v they_o or_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o so_o many_o heathen_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n nor_o to_o the_o property_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v member_n thereof_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v vast_a and_o infinite_a dispute_n about_o a_o church_n and_o every_o sect_n or_o party_n be_v ready_a to_o monopolise_v and_o appropriate_v that_o name_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v only_o the_o church_n but_o these_o great_a dispute_n about_o it_o argue_v we_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o distinguish_v lest_o we_o take_v babylon_n for_o jerusalem_n lest_o we_o take_v that_o for_o god_n temple_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n do_v not_o the_o popish_a party_n glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n do_v they_o not_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o come_v into_o communion_n with_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o place_n that_o god_n people_n be_v call_v to_o come_v out_o of_o lest_o they_o partake_v both_o of_o her_o sin_n and_o punishment_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o chief_a particular_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o popular_a deseription_n of_o a_o church_n and_o first_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o society_n or_o company_n so_o that_o one_o man_n can_v be_v call_v a_o church_n it_o be_v absurd_a in_o the_o papist_n that_o when_o they_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n like_o a_o gorgon_n head_n to_o turn_v all_o man_n into_o stone_n that_o they_o must_v not_o mutter_v a_o word_n against_o it_o when_o you_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o this_o church_n be_v at_o last_o it_o be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o that_o be_v the_o pope_n what_o number_n go_v to_o make_v a_o church_n be_v not_o define_v to_o a_o form_v organise_v church_n there_o must_v be_v so_o many_o at_o least_o that_o church_n duty_n which_o be_v essential_a may_v be_v perform_v and_o a_o distinction_n between_o governor_n and_o govern_v maintain_v otherwise_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v there_o be_v a_o church_n say_v tertullian_n again_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v of_o serve_v god_n alone_o by_o himself_o when_o there_o be_v a_o opportunity_n of_o join_v to_o a_o church_n you_o read_v act._n 3._o and_o 4._o as_o any_o person_n be_v convert_v present_o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a there_o may_v be_v such_o persecution_n or_o other_o impediment_n that_o christian_n have_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o can_v not_o enjoy_v public_a or_o private_a meeting_n but_o this_o absence_n from_o church-communion_n be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n on_o their_o spirit_n and_o
as_o david_n when_o banish_v from_o the_o public_a ordinance_n lament_v it_o more_o than_o banishment_n from_o his_o own_o house_n and_o land_n and_o native_a country_n thus_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o he_o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_v so_o pant_v our_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n you_o see_v then_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v of_o a_o church_n hence_o because_o a_o church_n be_v a_o company_n we_o be_v diligent_o to_o attend_v to_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o we_o be_v a_o church_n and_o this_o you_o have_v need_n hear_v of_o often_o for_o you_o must_v know_v you_o be_v under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n one_o absolute_a as_o a_o private_a and_o single_a person_n and_o so_o you_o have_v several_a duty_n to_o attend_v unto_o 2._o relative_n as_o you_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n or_o part_n of_o such_o a_o society_n and_o so_o there_o be_v choice_n and_o special_a duty_n your_o solemn_a church-duty_n such_o as_o hear_n pray_v and_o all_o other_o public_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o private_a he_o can_v never_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n that_o be_v not_o a_o good_a member_n of_o that_o church_n he_o be_v of_o as_o in_o politic_n its_o acknowledge_v he_o can_v be_v bone_fw-la vir_fw-la which_o be_v not_o bone_fw-la civis_fw-la not_o a_o good_a man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o good_a citizen_n now_o certain_o here_o be_v a_o wonderful_a neglect_n and_o general_a fault_n in_o all_o our_o congregation_n we_o attend_v not_o to_o our_o church-duty_n to_o our_o church-communion_n what_o god_n do_v require_v of_o we_o as_o a_o society_n as_o a_o spiritual_a company_n there_o will_v not_o be_v that_o neglect_v of_o the_o assembly_n those_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a meeting_n to_o be_v drink_v to_o be_v carnal_o merry_a and_o jolly_a which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o church-meeting_n nothing_o do_v so_o resemble_v heaven_n as_o the_o church_n assembly_n spiritual_o perform_v and_o to_o such_o meeting_n god_n have_v promise_v his_o more_o peculiar_a presence_n and_o assistance_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o time_n in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o be_v add_v in_o the_o doctrinal_a description_n that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o person_n call_v of_o god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o be_v considerable_a the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o instrumental_a the_o efficient_a be_v god_n call_v by_o god_n and_o first_o in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v by_o god_n this_o imply_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o make_v a_o people_n to_o be_v a_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v thus_o name_v ecclesia_fw-la the_o grecian_n call_v their_o assembly_n so_o because_o of_o some_o humane_a authority_n gather_v they_o together_o but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o church_n because_o god_n call_v they_o so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o garden_n and_o a_o wilderness_n the_o one_o be_v natural_o so_o but_o the_o other_o be_v plant_v by_o art_n and_o industry_n nature_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o especial_o since_o man_n fall_n bring_v forth_o garden_n and_o choice_a flower_n but_o there_o be_v great_a art_n and_o culture_n require_v thereunto_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n man_n be_v make_v the_o church_n by_o god_n grace_n but_o they_o be_v the_o world_n of_o themselves_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n be_v two_o opposite_n god_n make_v the_o one_o and_o be_v present_a in_o a_o special_a manner_n there_o but_o sin_n and_o satan_n make_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o other_o when_o the_o psalmist_n say_v it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o not_o we_o ourselves_o we_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n calvin_n understand_v it_o of_o their_o church_n make_v it_o be_v the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o make_v they_o so_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v often_o compare_v to_o and_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o its_o original_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o their_o law_n and_o ordinance_n be_v heavenly_a thus_o you_o see_v to_o be_v make_v a_o church_n be_v not_o by_o our_o humane_a will_n and_o power_n as_o man_n make_v themselves_o city_n and_o corporation_n but_o by_o a_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n 2._o when_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v by_o god_n that_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v a_o terminus_fw-la from_o which_o we_o be_v call_v it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o person_n call_v out_o from_o the_o world_n wherein_o once_o they_o be_v hence_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5._o do_v oppose_v the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n together_o and_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o god_n then_o when_o he_o gather_v a_o church_n he_o call_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o lot_n be_v call_v out_o of_o sodom_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n or_o as_o a_o man_n be_v call_v out_o from_o a_o house_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o its_o fullness_n and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o make_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o admirable_a privilege_n and_o blessedness_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o world_n be_v sure_a to_o perish_v be_v sure_o to_o be_v damn_v there_o be_v no_o abide_n therein_o as_o if_o a_o israelite_n have_v continue_v in_o a_o egyptian_n house_n when_o the_o destroy_a angel_n pass_v by_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v kill_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o of_o damnation_n in_o the_o world_n without_o this_o ark_n of_o the_o church_n every_o one_o must_v necessary_o perish_v but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v make_v all_o our_o heart_n ache_v and_o tremble_v at_o to_o consider_v that_o though_o the_o church_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v almost_o degenerate_v into_o the_o world_n again_o look_v over_o the_o face_n and_o conversation_n of_o all_o church_n be_v they_o not_o become_v the_o world_n be_v not_o a_o garden_n make_v a_o wilderness_n be_v not_o the_o lust_n the_o profaneness_n the_o ignorance_n the_o impiety_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n like_o wise_a and_o what_o have_v be_v the_o sad_a occasion_n of_o so_o many_o to_o say_v our_o congregation_n be_v no_o church_n that_o a_o man_n can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n stay_v among_o you_o or_o have_v communion_n with_o you_o be_v it_o not_o because_o of_o the_o universalimpiety_n they_o see_v among_o we_o as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v like_o the_o ark_n in_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o also_o that_o all_o kind_n of_o thing_n unclean_a as_o well_o as_o clean_o swine_n as_o well_o as_o sheep_n vulture_n as_o well_o as_o dove_n be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o it_o we_o see_v as_o it_o have_v be_v god_n work_n to_o turn_v the_o world_n into_o church_n so_o it_o have_v be_v the_o devil_n work_v to_o turn_v the_o church_n into_o the_o world_n again_o but_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o punish_v you_o a_o nettle_n or_o weed_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v pluck_v up_o whereas_o in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o may_v grow_v and_o never_o be_v meddle_v with_o serm_n xiii_o concern_v the_o efficient_a instrumental_a formal_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o a_o church_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n we_o be_v describe_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n and_o in_o that_o have_v discuss_v the_o efficient_a cause_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o efficiency_n express_v in_o those_o word_n called_n of_o god_n what_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o have_v be_v examine_v only_o there_o remain_v a_o necessary_a distinction_n to_o be_v attend_v unto_o of_o god_n call_v that_o it_o be_v twofold_a either_o external_n only_o or_o external_n and_o internal_a also_o or_o a_o effectual_a and_o ineffectual_a call_v for_o though_o this_o distinction_n be_v hate_v by_o some_o man_n yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a that_o there_o be_v many_o call_v who_o yet_o be_v not_o choose_v and_o when_o he_o say_v call_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v only_o active_o on_o god_n part_n as_o some_o be_v call_v but_o yet_o refuse_v and_o will_v also_o not_o so_o much_o as_o outward_o profess_v obedience_n but_o call_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v passive_o on_o man_n part_n so_o that_o he_o give_v some_o outward_a conformity_n to_o god_n call_v there_o be_v a_o external_a reception_n and_o submission_n to_o it_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o true_a inward_a sanctification_n insomuch_o that_o some_o who_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o and_o they_o
be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v all_o israel_n who_o be_v of_o israel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o many_o who_o outward_o submit_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o god_n command_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o find_v at_o heart_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n do_v not_o direct_v his_o preach_v more_o to_o any_o subject_n almost_o then_o this_o viz._n to_o have_v the_o internal_o of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o external_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v there_o be_v a_o call_v and_o elect_a church_n and_o a_o call_v church_n only_a not_o elect_v and_o this_o be_v to_o take_v off_o all_o church_n from_o idolize_v and_o dote_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n and_o external_a administration_n which_o be_v in_o a_o church_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o as_o most_o christian_n do_v we_o be_v to_o go_v further_o and_o to_o see_v whether_o we_o be_v indeed_o and_o real_o christ_n body_n as_o well_o as_o seem_o for_o if_o we_o do_v compare_v a_o church_n call_v only_o with_o the_o church_n call_v and_o elect_v and_o to_o the_o spiritual_a privilege_n that_o be_v promise_v so_o our_o divine_n use_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o equivocal_o a_o church_n they_o have_v no_o true_a acceptance_n with_o god_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o society_n profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v pure_a administration_n but_o not_o one_o in_o the_o society_n have_v true_a real_a sanctify_a grace_n this_o society_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a communion_n with_o they_o they_o have_v but_o the_o name_n not_o the_o nature_n and_o so_o be_v equivocal_o not_o univocal_o a_o true_a church_n for_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o a_o society_n than_o every_o member_n of_o it_o take_v single_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o such_o a_o suppose_a society_n where_o all_o be_v professor_n but_o not_o one_o member_n true_o godly_a there_o every_o individual_a person_n notwithstanding_o all_o church_n enjoyment_n yet_o have_v no_o lively_a interest_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v but_o as_o a_o glass_n eye_n or_o wooden_a leg_n in_o the_o body_n that_o have_v no_o vivifical_a nourishment_n or_o be_v animate_v by_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o not_o the_o animâ_fw-la if_o then_o this_o be_v true_a of_o every_o member_n of_o that_o church_n it_o must_v be_v also_o true_a of_o the_o church_n take_v collective_o only_o this_o be_v true_a if_o we_o consider_v such_o a_o company_n relative_o to_o god_n but_o then_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o man_n who_o can_v judge_v the_o heart_n nor_o know_v when_o true_a grace_n be_v in_o any_o man_n soul_n than_o such_o a_o church_n or_o a_o society_n may_v be_v call_v true_o a_o church_n for_o it_o be_v the_o external_a profession_n and_o outward_a submission_n to_o christ_n order_n that_o do_v make_v a_o church_n visible_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o in_o such_o a_o church_n there_o be_v true_a ordinance_n true_a administration_n and_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n we_o must_v go_v by_o in_o join_v ourselves_o to_o a_o church_n and_o keep_v external_a communion_n with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o call_v church_n though_o not_o elect_v and_o be_v so_o far_a orthodox_n and_o pure_a that_o we_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o they_o without_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o church_n to_o we_o howsoever_o god_n may_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a as_o god_n say_v of_o sardis_n rev._n 3._o 1._o which_o yet_o be_v a_o church_n this_o distinction_n be_v of_o a_o twofold_a use_n to_o prevent_v two_o mistake_n first_o of_o such_o who_o confound_v a_o external_a church_n with_o a_o elect_a make_v god_n call_v and_o his_o election_n in_o a_o equal_a latitude_n think_v that_o because_o none_o but_o predestinate_v and_o true_o sanctify_a man_n be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n therefore_o none_o but_o such_o be_v also_o of_o the_o visible_a and_o then_o second_o of_o those_o who_o if_o they_o be_v of_o a_o church_n especial_o cleanse_v from_o superstition_n and_o profaneness_n if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o reform_a church_n they_o rest_v in_o those_o external_a administration_n and_o never_o attend_v to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n indeed_o for_o if_o among_o papist_n though_o so_o great_o pollute_v yet_o the_o church_n be_v make_v a_o idol_n to_o they_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v prone_a to_o put_v confidence_n in_o church-reformation_n without_o attend_v to_o internal_a sanctification_n but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o gal._n 6._o 15._o that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n that_o be_v no_o external_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o of_o his_o own_o institution_n avail_v any_o thing_n without_o regeneration_n therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o that_o you_o be_v call_v of_o god_n that_o you_o be_v his_o church_n for_o many_o take_v out_o of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v damn_v as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o the_o world_n yea_o more_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o visible_a society_n profess_v of_o christ_n will_v be_v damn_v then_o save_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o expression_n twice_o repeat_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v again_o and_o again_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v save_v mat._n 22._o 14._o and_o 20._o 16._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n with_o the_o manner_n called_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o so_o we_o read_v upon_o christ_n give_n his_o apostle_n commission_n to_o word_n teach_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n there_o be_v church_n gather_v in_o every_o place_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n for_o whether_o the_o word_n even_o as_o read_v may_v not_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v some_o one_o person_n or_o more_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v dispute_v for_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o solemn_a ordinary_a institute_v mean_n of_o god_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n hence_o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o you_o see_v there_o a_o concatenation_n and_o chain_a of_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o believe_v together_o of_o beliving_a and_o hear_v together_o and_o of_o hear_v and_o the_o ministry_n together_o but_o it_o be_v object_v by_o the_o socinian_o that_o if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o instrument_n to_o gather_v a_o church_n than_o it_o can_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o which_o be_v antecedent_n to_o a_o church_n and_o be_v before_o the_o church_n be_v can_v be_v a_o note_n of_o it_o to_o this_o we_o may_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o instrument_n to_o gather_v a_o church_n and_o then_o a_o note_n of_o it_o when_o gather_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o absurdity_n therein_o it_o be_v true_a that_o very_o numerical_a preach_v which_o at_o first_o make_v the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o mark_n or_o note_n of_o it_o but_o the_o same_o specifical_a preach_n or_o that_o which_o be_v like_o it_o that_o do_v true_o declare_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v the_o dignity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o by_o that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o raise_v up_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n god_n who_o do_v immediate_o create_v the_o world_n and_o use_v no_o instrument_n yet_o in_o plant_v of_o his_o church_n do_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v worker_n with_o he_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o neither_o be_v the_o ministry_n only_o necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o then_o afterward_o useless_a as_o episcopius_n say_v where_o people_n have_v the_o scripture_n there_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o no_o necessity_n yea_o the_o socinian_o make_v it_o only_o a_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o conveniency_n for_o minister_n be_v not_o only_o appoint_v to_o gather_v church_n at_o first_o but_o when_o they_o be_v plant_v continual_o to_o water_v they_o therefore_o ephes_n 4._o their_o usefulness_n be_v show_v even_o to_o constitute_v church_n for_o the_o further_a building_n they_o up_o even_o till_o they_o come_v to_o a_o full_a stature_n in_o christ._n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o make_v church_n to_o erect_v new_a spiritual_a society_n that_o shall_v profess_v christ_n but_o elder_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o every_o church_n that_o be_v to_o have_v constant_a residence_n among_o
as_o go_v astray_o and_o the_o turn_n from_o those_o that_o walk_v disorderly_a 2_o thess_n 3._o these_o several_a act_n of_o church_n discipline_n command_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o evident_a and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n who_o will_v with_o scorn_n and_o pride_n cry_v it_o down_o as_o lordly_a and_o popish_a and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o yet_o at_o last_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o that_o it_o be_v only_o their_o lust_n and_o love_n to_o sin_n their_o hatred_n of_o sin_n their_o hatred_n of_o powerful_a godliness_n which_o provoke_v they_o hereunto_o what_o will_v they_o have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o tertullia_n cyprian_n chrysostom_n and_o augustine_n day_n when_o there_o be_v such_o zeal_n in_o church_n discipline_n against_o all_o profaneness_n that_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o be_v immoderate_o severe_a if_o then_o this_o be_v the_o external_a form_n of_o church-communion_n if_o in_o these_o thing_n church_n assembly_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v let_v we_o mourn_v for_o our_o general_a apostasy_n that_o in_o some_o sense_n our_o church_n assembly_n have_v be_v like_o the_o world_n at_o first_o a_o mere_a chaos_n and_o confusion_n not_o that_o ever_o any_o church_n will_v be_v so_o reform_v as_o that_o it_o will_v not_o need_v further_a reformation_n but_o only_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v what_o degree_n of_o purity_n may_v be_v have_v serm._n fourteen_o of_o the_o note_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o expression_n of_o a_o church_n the_o true_a doctrine_n about_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a i_o shall_v further_o enlarge_v myself_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o whole_a common-place_n of_o a_o church_n for_o that_o will_v be_v too_o prolix_a and_o ere_o this_o epistle_n be_v end_v we_o may_v happy_o meet_v with_o more_o text_n that_o may_v afford_v further_a knowledge_n in_o this_o point_n only_o i_o shall_v after_o the_o popular_a definition_n of_o a_o church_n give_v you_o the_o note_n or_o mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v what_o be_v or_o where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o this_o have_v be_v a_o great_a controversy_n between_o papist_n and_o we_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o of_o late_a as_o the_o remonstrants'_v episcopius_n etc._n etc._n object_n who_o say_v this_o dispute_n and_o enquiry_n about_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o church_n be_v whole_o useless_a and_o needless_a for_o say_v they_o either_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o infidel_n or_o a_o believer_n if_o with_o a_o infidel_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o note_n of_o a_o church_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n at_o all_o and_o for_o a_o believer_n he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n already_o and_o so_o they_o be_v useless_a to_o he_o but_o this_o be_v mere_o frivolous_a for_o 1._o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o unbeliever_n we_o must_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n church_n deal_n with_o he_o about_o a_o church_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o natural_a light_n will_v convince_v of_o this_o then_o that_o this_o god_n have_v make_v know_v how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v next_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v contain_v this_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o when_o this_o foundation_n be_v â—aid_v then_o out_o of_o god_n word_n we_o be_v to_o inform_v he_o of_o a_o church_n so_o that_o in_o order_n there_o be_v first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v discover_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o last_o that_o what_o society_n have_v this_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o second_o even_o heathen_n by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v convert_v and_o so_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v at_o first_o instrumental_a to_o convert_v they_o do_v afterward_o by_o way_n of_o a_o sign_n or_o mark_n confirm_v they_o therein_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o unbeliever_n come_v into_o church-meeting_n who_o be_v so_o wrought_v upon_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o very_o god_n be_v here_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 25._o and_o as_o to_o the_o believer_n the_o note_n of_o a_o church_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o further_o confirm_v and_o establish_v of_o he_o for_o see_v that_o every_o party_n or_o sect_n say_v they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o with_o they_o only_o be_v communion_n to_o be_v have_v condemn_v other_o meeting_n as_o false_a as_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o as_o necessary_o damn_v all_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o that_o communion_n different_a from_o they_o it_o be_v thereby_o of_o great_a use_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o note_n or_o mark_n to_o conclude_v that_o where_o such_o be_v certain_o there_o be_v a_o church_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sceptic_n or_o seeker_n when_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o to_o conjoin_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o plain_o intimate_v that_o such_o a_o society_n may_v be_v know_v even_o as_o there_o be_v a_o star_n to_o guide_v the_o wiseman_n unto_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n necessary_a to_o make_v a_o note_n or_o a_o mark._n mark_n of_o a_o church_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v more_o know_v than_o the_o thing_n itself_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o that_o thing_n alone_o of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o note_n for_o if_o it_o be_v common_a to_o other_o it_o can_v be_v a_o note_n sense_n be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o a_o man_n because_o it_o be_v common_a to_o a_o beast_n and_o last_o it_o must_v be_v inseparable_a for_o if_o it_o do_v not_o always_o agree_v to_o it_o than_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o discern_v that_o we_o look_v for_o now_o for_o such_o note_n of_o the_o church_n the_o protestant_n say_v there_o be_v these_o three_o church_n only_a 1._o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o public_a receive_n and_o profess_v of_o it_o 2._o the_o right_a and_o orderly_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o the_o due_a use_n of_o holy_a order_n and_o discipline_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o certain_o god_n true_a church_n be_v and_o with_o such_o a_o society_n we_o may_v lawful_o join_v three_o only_o when_o we_o give_v these_o three_o note_n we_o do_v not_o make_v all_o of_o the_o same_o equal_a necessity_n discipline_n and_o holy_a order_n be_v for_o the_o well-being_n of_o a_o church_n this_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o church_n though_o that_o be_v neglect_v it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v press_v for_o and_o the_o introduce_v of_o christ_n order_n into_o a_o church_n be_v like_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o ark_n into_o obed-edoms_n family_n so_o that_o without_o this_o manifest_a impiety_n be_v suffer_v god_n will_v be_v so_o high_o provoke_v as_o to_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n to_o it_o and_o take_v away_o his_o gospel_n from_o such_o a_o unworthy_a people_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o make_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n so_o also_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n have_v none_o viz._n before_o circumcision_n be_v appoint_v but_o since_o christ_n appointment_n of_o they_o there_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v where_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n he_o have_v appoint_v can_v be_v attain_v for_o the_o dispenser_n of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o give_v not_o pearl_n to_o swine_n nor_o encourage_v profane_a man_n in_o their_o impiety_n by_o give_v they_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n love_n who_o yet_o he_o abhor_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_o necessary_a and_o always_o accompany_v a_o true_a church_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n with_o the_o public_a receive_n and_o profession_n of_o this_o i_o add_v the_o public_a profession_n because_o the_o word_n may_v be_v pure_o teach_v to_o a_o people_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o church_n because_o they_o do_v refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n tender_v to_o they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o many_o heathen_n so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o manifest_a and_o public_a profession_n of_o it_o and_o beside_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v only_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a minister_n not_o of_o a_o true_a church_n unless_o they_o give_v their_o consent_n thereunto_o so_o that_o when_o our_o divine_n say_v the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o note_n
of_o the_o church_n they_o include_v and_o suppose_v the_o public_a receive_n of_o it_o by_o the_o people_n yea_o some_o do_v clear_o express_v it_o by_o this_o pure_a and_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o jew_n and_o pagan_n as_o also_o from_o heretical_a and_o idololatrical_a society_n yet_o pretend_v to_o a_o church_n four_o when_o these_o note_n especial_o the_o former_a be_v say_v to_o be_v proper_a and_o inseparable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n you_o must_v always_o remember_v here_o be_v a_o latitude_n in_o the_o application_n of_o these_o note_n for_o some_o church_n may_v have_v the_o word_n more_o sound_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n more_o dispense_v than_o another_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v church_n this_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v foul_o out_o of_o order_n and_o so_o most_o of_o those_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v sharp_o reprove_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v many_o corruption_n both_o in_o worship_n and_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n ere_o god_n do_v cast_v she_o off_o so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o for_o some_o defilement_n either_o in_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o manner_n of_o a_o church_n present_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o separate_v from_o she_o for_o this_o be_v against_o scripture_n information_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o church_n so_o perfect_a but_o need_v some_o reformation_n they_o may_v build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n though_o they_o keep_v the_o foundation_n so_o that_o he_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o will_v live_v in_o a_o church_n where_o nothing_o be_v amiss_o even_o that_o church_n of_o smyrna_n the_o apostle_n mention_v revel_v 2._o 8._o that_o be_v as_o her_o name_n signify_v sweet_a smell_v and_o fragrant_a like_o a_o garden_n or_o bed_n of_o spice_n yet_o she_o be_v trouble_v with_o some_o who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n but_o be_v not_o but_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n but_o of_o this_o more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o doctrine_n five_o these_o then_o be_v the_o visible_a mark_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n we_o must_v not_o confound_v they_o with_o the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o twofold_a form_n one_o internal_a and_o essential_a which_o consist_v in_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o his_o benefit_n now_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o invisible_a manner_n he_o must_v be_v regenerate_v and_o graff_v into_o christ_n that_o can_v have_v any_o save_a benefit_n by_o christ_n but_o then_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v a_o external_n and_o outward_a form_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o observance_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n now_o a_o man_n may_v be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o outward_a stand_n though_o he_o be_v not_o true_o godly_a therefore_o dr_n aim_n say_v well_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a thing_n which_o bellarmine_n object_v to_o we_o about_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n as_o if_o we_o require_v internal_a grace_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o visible_a state_n of_o it_o we_o read_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o upon_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v plain_a all_o of_o they_o have_v not_o true_a internal_a grace_n so_o then_o when_o the_o question_n be_v put_v whether_o may_v a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o true_o godly_a be_v of_o the_o church_n or_o no_o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o inward_a form_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v union_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o no_o more_o than_o a_o wooden_a leg_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v not_o animate_v by_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o external_n visible_a state_n of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v of_o the_o church_n till_o by_o his_o obstinacy_n in_o wickedness_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o unworthy_a we_o must_v not_o therefore_o give_v those_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a which_o belong_v to_o it_o only_o as_o invisible_a viz._n election_n vocation_n and_o justification_n etc._n etc._n six_o the_o papist_n to_o avoid_v this_o extreme_a he_o give_v such_o mark_n of_o a_o church_n as_o savour_v rather_o of_o worldly_a ambition_n and_o pride_n yea_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n many_o time_n be_v know_v by_o the_o contrary_a mark_n they_o give_v amplitude_n and_o universality_n as_o also_o temporal_a felicity_n now_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o description_n of_o some_o worldly_a monarchy_n than_o god_n church_n for_o as_o for_o the_o church_n amplitude_n though_o absolute_o in_o itself_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o numerous_a yet_o at_o other_o time_n it_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n elijah_n think_v none_o be_v leave_v and_o god_n speak_v of_o but_o seven_o thousand_o that_o do_v not_o how_o the_o knee_n to_o baal_n which_o be_v a_o very_a inconsiderable_a number_n to_o the_o idolater_n therefore_o respective_o to_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n even_o when_o they_o be_v most_o ample_a they_o be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n and_o as_o for_o any_o glorious_a felicity_n though_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v sometime_o have_v her_o respite_n and_o halcyon_n day_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n have_v be_v on_o her_o head_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v just_o call_v the_o militant_a church_n while_o in_o this_o world_n because_o of_o her_o spiritual_a conflict_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v sometime_o say_v as_o christ_n once_o do_v the_o fox_n have_v their_o hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n their_o nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n thus_o the_o fox_n of_o the_o world_n the_o crafty_a subtle_a man_n have_v great_a abundance_n many_o time_n when_o the_o church_n have_v hide_v herself_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n man_n of_o proud_a and_o lofty_a mind_n have_v their_o nest_n when_o the_o church_n like_o noah_n dove_n have_v not_o where_o to_o set_v her_o foot_n seven_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o to_o prove_v these_o only_a to_o be_v the_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o church_n only_o consider_v that_o place_n act._n 2._o 41_o 42._o where_o you_o have_v all_o of_o they_o conjoin_v together_o 1._o they_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a profession_n of_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v baptize_v and_o continue_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n with_o prayer_n there_o be_v the_o solemn_a call_n upon_o god_n and_o as_o a_o epitomize_v of_o all_o this_o it_o be_v say_v then_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n thus_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ministery_n preservation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o people_n submit_v unto_o it_o last_o if_o to_o this_o it_o be_v object_v as_o socinian_n do_v who_o hold_v this_o way_n of_o note_n to_o find_v out_o a_o church_n to_o be_v useless_a and_o vain_a that_o true_a doctrine_n can_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o form_n and_o essence_n of_o it_o now_o it_o that_o which_o notifi_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n must_v be_v distinct_a from_o it_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o form_n as_o it_o give_v be_v to_o a_o thing_n so_o it_o give_v to_o distinguish_v from_o other_o forma_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la &_o distingui_fw-la although_o we_o do_v not_o say_v true_a doctrine_n be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o church_n but_o the_o external_a preach_n and_o receive_v of_o it_o that_o be_v a_o note_n incur_v into_o our_o sense_n even_o as_o reason_n though_o it_o give_v a_o man_n his_o rational_a be_v yet_o speak_v be_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a sign_n that_o manifest_v this_o so_o let_v true_a doctrine_n or_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o a_o church_n yet_o the_o external_a profession_n be_v the_o outward_a note_n and_o sign_n of_o it_o and_o if_o further_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o sect_n do_v claim_v to_o itself_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o ordinance_n therefore_o these_o can_v be_v a_o sign_n it_o be_v answer_v the_o consequence_n be_v deny_v for_o true_a preach_n and_o
why_o do_v thou_o not_o go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o turn_v heathen_a and_o pagan_a again_o for_o certain_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o profane_a custom_n three_o it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n law_n rule_n and_o government_n it_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o doctrine_n believe_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n the_o worship_n practise_v be_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n the_o government_n and_o order_n be_v to_o be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o thus_o beloved_n we_o may_v at_o large_a show_v you_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v of_o god_n no_o doctrine_n no_o worship_n no_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n but_o what_o be_v of_o god_n we_o may_v show_v you_o what_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o credendis_fw-la and_o agendis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la oh_o that_o this_o be_v well_o understand_v by_o we_o what_o make_v man_n so_o wilful_a for_o their_o lust_n for_o their_o superstitious_a custom_n but_o because_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o the_o law_n and_o order_n thereof_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o if_o the_o church_n be_v of_o god_n all_o thing_n therein_o must_v be_v of_o god_n likewise_o hence_o our_o saviour_n say_v every_o plant_n that_o be_v not_o of_o my_o father_n plant_v shall_v be_v root_v out_o mat._n 15._o 13._o what_o make_v man_n rage_n and_o fret_v if_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o according_a to_o their_o own_o humour_n and_o lust_n be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v god_n church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n church_n nor_o the_o magistrate_n church_n but_o god_n church_n sure_o this_o truth_n will_v make_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n ask_v as_o christ_n do_v in_o another_o case_n who_o image_n and_o superscription_n have_v it_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n four_o it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o of_o god_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n every_o solemn_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o from_o god_n and_o through_o he_o even_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o divine_a manner_n the_o minister_n must_v preach_v as_o enable_v of_o god_n the_o hearer_n must_v hear_v as_o strengthen_v thereunto_o of_o god_n the_o apostle_n praise_v the_o thessalonian_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o ought_v all_o our_o church-assembly_n to_o be_v perform_v what_o jeremiah_n then_o have_v his_o head_n full_a enough_o of_o water_n to_o make_v lamentation_n for_o the_o formality_n customariness_n and_o mere_a external_a service_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n in_o our_o assembly_n man_n be_v become_v like_o idol_n have_v eye_n they_o see_v not_o ears_z they_o hear_v not_o heart_n they_o understand_v not_o whereas_o our_o pray_v our_o hear_n our_o approaching_n in_o these_o assembly_n shall_v be_v as_o of_o god_n not_o nature_n or_o custom_n or_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mighty_o work_v in_o we_o shall_v put_v we_o upon_o these_o thing_n whereas_o now_o we_o see_v people_n in_o church-assembly_n find_v no_o more_o of_o the_o gracious_a power_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n then_o if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o market_n or_o other_o civil_a meeting_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v do_v you_o seek_v a_o experiment_n of_o christ_n in_o i_o so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v here_o we_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v in_o our_o church-assembly_n experimental_a work_n of_o christ_n upon_o we_o as_o the_o duty_n be_v of_o god_n the_o ordinance_n be_v of_o god_n so_o shall_v the_o frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v of_o god_n five_o the_o church_n be_v of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o protection_n and_o gracious_a presence_n god_n promise_v his_o presence_n and_o delight_n to_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n matth._n 18._o 20._o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n that_o bless_v ordinance_n hence_o christ_n be_v describe_v revel_v 1._o 13._o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o ordinance_n therein_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o complain_v if_o god_n blessing_n go_v not_o along_o with_o we_o in_o outward_a undertake_n we_o can_v say_v as_o moses_n to_o god_n if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o along_o with_o we_o we_o will_v not_o go_v up_o when_o it_o may_v relate_v to_o our_o outward_a advantage_n but_o we_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o assembly_n why_o god_n be_v not_o among_o we_o to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n why_o god_n be_v not_o present_a with_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o a_o enlighten_v a_o convert_v word_n it_o shall_v affect_v your_o heart_n more_o than_o it_o do_v if_o in_o every_o sermon_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o fall_v upon_o thy_o heart_n like_o fire_n if_o it_o have_v not_o melt_v quicken_v enliven_v thy_o soul_n oh_o say_v why_o do_v god_n withdraw_v himself_o if_o he_o visit_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o yet_o not_o i_o i_o be_v dead_a lukewarm_a and_o find_v no_o efficacy_n come_v from_o christ_n what_o sin_n be_o i_o guilty_a of_o what_o have_v i_o do_v that_o make_v god_n thus_o absent_a himself_o from_o the_o public_a ordinance_n at_o least_o to_o i_o six_o the_o church_n be_v of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o supernatural_a effect_n and_o benefit_n which_o alone_o be_v communicate_v there_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v justification_n sanctification_n assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n only_o do_v the_o angel_n come_v in_o in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n only_o can_v naaman_n be_v heal_v in_o the_o ark_n only_o can_v there_o be_v external_a safety_n from_o the_o water_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o church_n only_o there_o be_v those_o soul-mercy_n to_o be_v obtain_v last_o the_o church_n be_v of_o god_n finaliter_fw-la because_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o all_o church_n it_o be_v true_a all_o civil_a society_n be_v to_o make_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n their_o ultimate_a end_n but_o yet_o the_o immediate_a end_n be_v to_o acquire_v a_o temporal_a and_o political_a blessedness_n but_o the_o end_n of_o god_n church_n be_v more_o transcendent_a and_o spiritual_a for_o therefore_o be_v preach_v hear_v therefore_o be_v sabbath_n and_o our_o solemn_a assembly_n that_o we_o may_v have_v more_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n that_o our_o doubt_n may_v be_v answer_v our_o corruption_n mortify_v our_o grace_n make_v more_o fervent_a and_o zealous_a this_o make_v david_n so_o esteem_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o desire_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n there_o then_o to_o have_v any_o earthly_a greatness_n what_o be_v it_o the_o material_a tabernacle_n that_o david_n so_o long_v for_o no_o it_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o those_o ordinance_n but_o as_o little_a child_n admire_v the_o fine_a outside_n of_o some_o excellent_a book_n when_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o excellent_a matter_n contain_v therein_o so_o say_v chrysostome_n many_o regard_n the_o outside_n and_o external_o of_o religious_a duty_n not_o know_v at_o all_o what_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n thereof_o mean_v oh_o then_o let_v ignorant_a and_o wicked_a man_n tremble_v if_o the_o church_n be_v of_o god_n how_o come_v thou_o to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o do_v his_o work_n serm._n xvi_o of_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n god_n sometime_o gather_v a_o church_n among_o the_o most_o profane_a people_n a_o church_n though_o many_o way_n defile_v may_v be_v a_o church_n still_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v the_o description_n of_o this_o church_n by_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v viz._n at_o corinth_n and_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o great_a grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o gather_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o this_o city_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v what_o the_o learned_a speak_v of_o it_o it_o be_v call_v so_o they_o say_v from_o corinthus_n the_o son_n of_o orestes_n or_o of_o pelops_n but_o when_o they_o have_v in_o a_o dishonourable_a manner_n abuse_v some_o roman_a ambassador_n they_o be_v destroy_v by_o a_o roman_a name_v lucius_n mummius_n
against_o god_n when_o grace_n come_v to_o convert_v they_o therefore_o let_v the_o use_v be_v of_o exhortation_n to_o all_o such_o who_o have_v feel_v this_o lively_a power_n of_o god_n raise_v they_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n who_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n inward_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n with_o all_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o free_a and_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o thou_o how_o many_o do_v god_n pass_v by_o of_o better_a part_n of_o great_a ability_n of_o high_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n that_o may_v have_v do_v he_o more_o service_n and_o pitch_v his_o love_n upon_o thou_o oh_o do_v thou_o abhor_v all_o those_o presumptuous_a and_o proud_a opinion_n of_o freewill_n and_o power_n to_o make_v god_n grace_n effectual_a to_o thou_o do_v not_o bid_v such_o as_o bring_v such_o doctrine_n god_n speed_n what_o do_v not_o thy_o own_o experience_n do_v not_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n upon_o thou_o subdue_a and_o overcome_v thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o be_v full_a of_o carnal_a prejudices_fw-la and_o sinful_a reason_n abundant_o convince_v thou_o of_o this_o let_v thy_o own_o heart_n and_o experience_n confirm_v thou_o more_o than_o all_o their_o subtle_a distinction_n can_v unfettle_v thou_o but_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o and_o come_v to_o a_o second_o observation_n which_o calvin_n on_o the_o place_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o call_v it_o a_o church_n say_v he_o though_o it_o be_v so_o great_o pollute_v though_o both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n there_o be_v such_o great_a disorder_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o unchurch_n it_o he_o ow_v they_o still_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v great_o to_o be_v reform_v as_o to_o the_o church_n administration_n neither_o be_v his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o separate_v and_o leave_v the_o church-communions_a though_o thus_o defile_v he_o give_v no_o command_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n but_o rather_o exhort_v they_o all_o in_o their_o place_n to_o amend_v and_o reform_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o be_v among_o they_o therefore_o to_o forsake_v pollute_a assembly_n and_o leave_v they_o hopeless_a seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a neglect_n of_o our_o duty_n we_o be_v rather_o to_o stay_v that_o by_o our_o abode_n and_o presence_n we_o may_v rectify_v thing_n that_o be_v crooked_a the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v defile_v with_o one_o many_o corruption_n several_a way_n as_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v true_o godly_a and_o yet_o subject_a to_o many_o fail_n thus_o a_o church_n also_o may_v be_v true_o god_n church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o many_o distemper_n and_o sad_a confusion_n among_o they_o this_o truth_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o diligent_a prosecution_n because_o many_o man_n though_o otherwise_o good_a out_o of_o a_o tenderness_n and_o misguide_a zeal_n may_v separate_v from_o our_o congregation_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v true_a church_n and_o all_o because_o they_o see_v many_o thing_n among_o we_o that_o be_v matter_n of_o grief_n and_o a_o great_a stumble_a block_n to_o they_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v and_o have_v be_v a_o sad_a temptation_n but_o a_o particular_a christian_a be_v be_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o unchurch_n a_o church_n till_o god_n have_v give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n to_o it_o and_o have_v cast_v it_o quite_o off_o a_o impatiency_n to_o bear_v any_o evil_n or_o disorder_n in_o a_o church_n be_v not_o present_o to_o be_v commend_v and_o yield_v to_o to_o the_o utmost_a a_o christian_a must_v have_v wisdom_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n as_o well_o as_o zeal_n and_o a_o tender_a conscience_n even_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v not_o wilful_o and_o voluntary_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o do_v stay_v to_o cure_v and_o heal_v babylon_n until_o they_o drive_v they_o away_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n so_o that_o our_o leave_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o a_o schismatical_a separation_n but_o a_o force_a discession_n or_o departure_n from_o they_o but_o of_o this_o it_o may_v be_v more_o afterward_o let_v we_o for_o the_o present_n take_v notice_n of_o what_o corruption_n and_o disorder_n be_v here_o corinthian_n at_o corinth_n which_o yet_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o first_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v all_o religion_n in_o these_o thing_n tit._n 2._o 12._o righteous_o sober_o and_o godly_a righteous_o in_o respect_n of_o religious_a duty_n towards_o god_n we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o corinthian_n be_v blame-worthy_a in_o all_o and_o 1._o for_o their_o sin_n of_o unrighteousness_n the_o apostle_n sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o contention_n and_o quarrelling_n even_o so_o far_o that_o they_o go_v to_o law_n with_o one_o another_o and_o that_o in_o the_o heathen_a judicatories_n which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o grievous_a reproach_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n how_o will_v the_o heathen_n deride_v and_o scoff_n to_o see_v those_o that_o be_v christian_n and_o out_o of_o appearance_n from_o love_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n forsake_v the_o world_n and_o earthly_a advantage_n thus_o to_o implead_v one_o another_o about_o meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la about_o money_n matter_n or_o other_o civil_a right_n to_o sue_v one_o another_o before_o heathen_n judge_n what_o can_v this_o produce_v but_o to_o make_v the_o heathen_n say_v they_o talk_z of_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v a_o crucify_a christ_n but_o they_o will_v not_o abate_v of_o their_o earthly_a right_n to_o one_o another_o not_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n which_o do_v so_o grieve_v the_o apostle_n that_o he_o conjure_v they_o what_o have_v you_o never_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v a_o arbitrator_n among_o you_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o suffer_v wrong_a nay_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o such_o meek_a self-denying_a spirit_n that_o they_o rather_o do_v wrong_a and_o defraud_v one_o another_o now_o see_v how_o zealous_a the_o apostle_n be_v in_o this_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o he_o say_v dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o go_n to_o law_n dare_v any_o of_o you_o suppose_v the_o gospel_n the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n the_o self-denial_n and_o contempt_n of_o earthly_a thing_n with_o the_o scandal_n redound_v to_o religion_n will_v sufficient_o awe_v their_o conscience_n again_o vers_fw-la 4._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o about_o they_o they_o quarrel_v so_o much_o be_v so_o inconsiderable_a that_o they_o shall_v appoint_v the_o least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n for_o to_o end_v such_o inferior_a work_n again_o vers_fw-la 5._o i_o speak_v it_o to_o your_o shame_n and_o vers_fw-la 7._o there_o be_v utter_o a_o fault_n among_o you_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o justice_n between_o man_n and_o man_n there_o be_v great_a offence_n only_o by_o the_o way_n let_v none_o gather_v from_o these_o expression_n of_o paul_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o go_v to_o law_n or_o appeal_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o know_v his_o due_a right_n when_o that_o be_v detain_v from_o he_o for_o that_o be_v many_o time_n so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o pursue_v it_o as_o you_o see_v paul_n plead_v his_o right_n and_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o prison_n when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o against_o law_n till_o the_o magistrate_n come_v to_o entreat_v he_o provide_v that_o there_o be_v those_o qualification_n which_o paul_n insinuate_v 1._o that_o this_o impleading_a be_v not_o before_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n who_o hate_v the_o law_n christian_a religion_n 2._o that_o we_o have_v such_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n as_o willing_o to_o suffer_v wrong_a do_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o the_o good_a of_o other_o require_v it_o of_o we_o and_o last_o that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o refer_v all_o our_o controversy_n to_o any_o just_a and_o wise_a arbitratour_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v and_o yet_o unreasonable_a and_o absurd_a man_n will_v make_v a_o spoil_n and_o a_o scoff_n of_o man_n than_o both_o religion_n and_o justice_n call_v they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o neglect_v it_o in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o sobriety_n which_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o such_o grace_n as_o belong_v to_o ourselves_o viz._n temperance_n and_o chastity_n how_o gross_o do_v the_o corinthian_n offend_v here_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o for_o drunkenness_n some_o do_v presume_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n not_o
free_v from_o it_o thus_o you_o see_v many_o of_o they_o be_v rather_o beast_n than_o a_o church_n last_o for_o godliness_n or_o religion_n there_o be_v also_o sad_a disorder_n about_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n that_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v these_o be_v atheist_n and_o certain_o have_v this_o be_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o some_o few_o only_a among_o they_o if_o it_o have_v be_v their_o catholic_n and_o universal_a doctrine_n maintain_v by_o all_o they_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n they_o have_v degenerate_v into_o mere_a atheism_n but_o it_o be_v some_o only_a that_o be_v thus_o infect_v again_o another_o offence_n in_o religion_n be_v their_o great_a church-division_n some_o exalt_v paul_n some_o apollo_n insomuch_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o edify_v and_o build_v up_o one_o another_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o as_o many_o sect_n almost_o as_o they_o have_v teacher_n and_o then_o last_o there_o be_v horrible_a confusion_n and_o ungodliness_n in_o respect_n of_o church-order_n all_o godly_a discipline_n be_v lay_v aside_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v promiscuous_a come_v who_o will_v come_v though_o in_o their_o unworthiness_n they_o may_v receive_v it_o and_o although_o god_n judgement_n be_v upon_o they_o either_o the_o plague_n or_o some_o general_a disease_n and_o that_o because_o no_o better_a order_n be_v about_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v or_o condemn_v themselves_o thus_o this_o church_n be_v like_o a_o very_a chaos_n and_o yet_o a_o church_n still_o serm._n xvii_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o much_o defile_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n this_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v dignify_v as_o you_o hear_v with_o this_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o those_o manifest_a and_o notorious_a depravation_n that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o that_o of_o all_o sort_n this_o truth_n we_o enter_v upon_o and_o before_o we_o give_v you_o some_o demonstration_n to_o evidence_n it_o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o observable_a particular_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o only_o this_o must_v be_v premise_v that_o whereas_o a_o church_n may_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v so_o either_o from_o its_o constitution_n or_o from_o its_o conversation_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o late_a way_n and_o so_o consider_v first_o that_o the_o soundness_n and_o purity_n of_o church_n do_v admit_v of_o degree_n that_o god_n as_o one_o star_n do_v excel_v another_o in_o glory_n yet_o both_o star_n so_o one_o church_n may_v great_o transcend_v another_o in_o orthodoxy_n and_o purity_n and_o yet_o both_o be_v church_n in_o those_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n there_o be_v some_o reprove_v more_o than_o other_o we_o can_v expect_v that_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o measure_n in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n no_o mor_o than_o particular_a christian_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conclude_v such_o a_o church_n be_v no_o church_n because_o not_o so_o pure_a as_o another_o church_n no_o more_o than_o such_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n because_o he_o have_v not_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n as_o another_o and_o to_o say_v in_o the_o general_n that_o it_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n to_o find_v out_o the_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o to_o associate_v himself_o with_o it_o must_v needs_o fill_v a_o christian_a with_o infinite_a perplexity_n of_o conscience_n as_o also_o to_o expose_v he_o to_o insupportable_a outward_a inconvenience_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o do_v with_o a_o church_n as_o a_o godly_a tender_a heart_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v with_o himself_o because_o he_o find_v many_o fail_n and_o great_a imperfection_n therefore_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v that_o he_o have_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o thus_o because_o there_o be_v several_a disorder_n and_o distemper_n in_o such_o a_o church_n which_o be_v deserve_o daily_a matter_n of_o groan_n and_o sorrow_n to_o thou_o therefore_o thou_o begin_v to_o sentence_v such_o a_o church_n as_o no_o long_a god_n church_n again_o see_v that_o there_o be_v gradual_a difference_n of_o soundness_n and_o purity_n in_o church_n this_o shall_v also_o make_v every_o church_n take_v heed_n of_o appropriate_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o a_o church_n or_o saint_n or_o christian_n to_o themselves_o only_o as_o if_o none_o be_v saint_n or_o christian_n but_o what_o be_v member_n of_o their_o society_n this_o be_v and_o have_v be_v a_o most_o uncharitable_a proud_a disposition_n of_o some_o church_n the_o popish_a church_n say_v there_o be_v no_o sanctity_n or_o holiness_n but_o with_o they_o inter_fw-la catholicos_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n multi_fw-la quidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la mali_fw-la sed_fw-la inter_fw-la haereticos_fw-la ne_fw-la uniu_fw-la quidem_fw-la est_fw-la bone_fw-la what_o a_o censorious_a condemnation_n be_v this_o not_o one_o good_a protestant_a who_o they_o call_v heretic_n not_o in_o all_o our_o church_n thus_o they_o only_o appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o church_n and_o sanctity_n to_o themselves_o so_o the_o donatist_n do_v of_o old_a they_o enclose_v the_o church_n only_o among_o themselves_o they_o call_v none_o christian_n but_o themselves_o to_o become_v a_o donatist_n be_v to_o become_v a_o christian_a with_o they_o so_o that_o we_o see_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o church_n not_o to_o admire_v their_o own_o way_n and_o constitution_n think_v that_o none_o be_v church_n but_o themselves_o there_o may_v be_v pharisaical_a church_n that_o may_v condemn_v other_o church_n as_o publican_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v so_o in_o person_n whereas_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v describe_v christian_n by_o such_o name_n as_o do_v not_o at_o all_o relate_v or_o distinguish_v by_o any_o government_n or_o external_a constitution_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n to_o be_v a_o saint_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n these_o title_n denote_v either_o some_o inward_a qualification_n or_o external_a profession_n but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o insinuate_v what_o kind_n of_o order_n or_o way_n they_o be_v in_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o christ_n order_n and_o way_n his_o government_n and_o discipline_n be_v a_o indifferent_a or_o arbitrary_a thing_n only_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o monopolise_v godliness_n among_o ourselves_o mere_o because_o of_o a_o church-constitution_n although_o we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o form_n or_o spiritual_a order_n in_o our_o church_n but_o of_o christ_n appointment_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n and_o latitude_n in_o the_o soundness_n and_o purity_n of_o church_n second_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n be_v god_n true_a church_n though_o great_o corrupt_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o two_o extreme_n the_o first_o of_o those_o who_o therefore_o will_v have_v no_o reformation_n though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o disorder_n but_o say_v it_o be_v wisdom_n and_o prudence_n to_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v as_o they_o have_v be_v for_o it_o may_v be_v god_n church_n though_o there_o be_v divers_a abuse_n take_v heed_n of_o such_o carnal_a indulgence_n as_o this_o because_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o make_v no_o more_o stir_n let_v error_n and_o profaneness_n alone_o let_v disorder_n continue_v and_o this_o many_o time_n be_v palliate_v with_o fair_a specious_a pretence_n that_o such_o endeavour_n to_o reform_v will_v breed_v great_a discontent_n and_o division_n in_o stead_n of_o have_v a_o pure_a church_n it_o may_v be_v make_v no_o church_n at_o all_o especial_o this_o be_v the_o more_o difficulty_n obtain_v if_o it_o be_v a_o reformation_n in_o worship_n and_o manner_n for_o we_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o sit_v down_o under_o a_o orthodox_n church_n than_o a_o pure_a church_n we_o can_v more_o easy_o endure_v to_o have_v sound_a doctrine_n establish_v then_o pure_a and_o holy_a order_n because_o this_o do_v so_o direct_o contradict_v our_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n hence_o malachy_n propehsy_v of_o christ_n repurgation_n of_o his_o church_n as_o a_o very_a dreadful_a time_n even_o like_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mal._n 3._o 2_o 4._o christ_n be_v there_o say_v to_o sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o as_o a_o purger_n to_o take_v away_o droâ—_n but_o who_o shall_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n christ_n come_v being_n thus_o like_o the_o refiner_n fire_n and_o the_o fuller_n soap_n be_v as_o terrible_a as_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o they_o who_o may_v abide_v
it_o say_v he_o you_o see_v then_o orthodoxy_n be_v soon_o receive_v than_o godly_a and_o holy_a order_n but_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o though_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o glory_n in_o that_o we_o be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o we_o have_v excellent_a preach_v and_o many_o learned_a officer_n in_o it_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o endeavour_n to_o take_v away_o all_o offence_n and_o scandal_n there_o be_v great_a matter_n of_o humiliation_n the_o apostle_n speak_v notable_o in_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o your_o glory_v be_v not_o good_a etc._n etc._n the_o corinthian_n they_o glory_v and_o boast_v in_o many_o thing_n but_o as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n or_o the_o wicked_a man_n but_o this_o leaven_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o their_o glory_v be_v not_o good_a there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v deep_o humble_v because_o of_o such_o disorder_n among_o they_o let_v we_o not_o then_o though_o we_o can_v and_o may_v prove_v our_o church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o sit_v down_o and_o take_v our_o rest_n as_o if_o therefore_o reformation_n of_o corruption_n be_v needless_a no_o the_o apostle_n do_v far_o otherwise_o to_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n though_o he_o call_v it_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o his_o epistle_n be_v full_a of_o sharp_a reproof_n to_o they_o he_o be_v very_o zealous_a and_o lively_a in_o put_v of_o they_o upon_o this_o that_o they_o become_v a_o new_a lump_n that_o they_o be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a church_n and_o a_o new_a congregation_n far_o be_v it_o therefore_o from_o we_o to_o excuse_v or_o connive_v at_o our_o public_a impiety_n because_o corinth_n though_o so_o pollute_v be_v a_o church_n no_o we_o be_v to_o tremble_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o such_o disorder_n they_o be_v great_a provocation_n of_o god_n anger_n you_o see_v god_n do_v begin_v to_o judge_v and_o chasten_v this_o church_n of_o corinth_n god_n take_v notice_n and_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o all_o these_o disorder_n and_o great_a neglect_n therefore_o if_o you_o observe_v those_o epistle_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n where_o their_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a where_o there_o be_v any_o decay_n yea_o if_o christ_n have_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o though_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n commendable_a yet_o he_o will_v take_v notice_n and_o rebuke_v they_o therein_o yea_o to_o some_o he_o threaten_v to_o take_v away_o their_o candlestick_n that_o be_v their_o ordinance_n and_o to_o unchurch_n they_o oh_o then_o let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o god_n hand_n for_o all_o our_o church-sin_n all_o our_o assembly-iniquity_n lest_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n break_v out_o upon_o we_o the_o second_o extreme_a we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v that_o because_o of_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o a_o church_n we_o be_v not_o so_o far_o transport_v with_o misguide_a zeal_n as_o to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o church_n some_o be_v apt_a so_o to_o attend_v to_o a_o true_a church_n that_o they_o never_o matter_n the_o corruption_n of_o it_o other_o again_o they_o do_v so_o eye_v the_o corruption_n that_o they_o never_o regard_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o avoid_v both_o these_o extreme_n whence_o come_v that_o impatiency_n in_o we_o to_o bear_v any_o evil_n in_o a_o church_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o uncharitable_o rend_v from_o it_o be_v it_o not_o because_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o salvation_n be_v there_o to_o be_v have_v yea_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v reform_v there_o be_v no_o church_n so_o pure_a but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o imperfection_n in_o it_o no_o church_n so_o reform_v but_o in_o some_o thing_n it_o need_v a_o reformation_n thou_o may_v go_v from_o church_n to_o church_n and_o be_v like_o noah_n dove_n not_o know_v where_o to_o set_v thy_o foot_n if_o thou_o look_v for_o absolute_a perfection_n in_o any_o church_n whether_o thou_o go_v as_o there_o be_v no_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n which_o have_v a_o exact_a temperament_n ad_fw-la pondus_fw-la but_o some_o humour_n or_o other_o do_v predominate_a so_o there_o be_v no_o church_n that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o perfect_a frame_n but_o it_o have_v its_o several_a grievance_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v free_v from_o those_o evil_n they_o separate_v from_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v assault_v with_o other_o that_o be_v as_o destructive_a of_o a_o church_n in_o a_o contrary_a way_n though_o free_v from_o tyranny_n yet_o not_o from_o division_n and_o daily_a subdivision_n among_o themselves_o so_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v diligent_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n our_o rule_n three_o though_o that_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n where_o we_o live_v yet_o if_o many_o corruption_n do_v abound_v therein_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o pollute_v ourselves_o thereby_o or_o become_v partaker_n of_o any_o sin_n indulge_v among_o they_o as_o we_o may_v not_o sinful_o separate_v upon_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o be_v no_o church_n so_o neither_o may_v we_o continue_v so_o as_o to_o pollute_v and_o defile_v ourselves_o with_o any_o know_a sin_n the_o apostle_n exhortation_n to_o the_o corinthian_n under_o these_o manifold_a pollution_n be_v that_o every_o one_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n shall_v endeavour_v their_o new_a mould_v so_o that_o under_o church-pollution_n thou_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o god_n call_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o rebuke_v exhort_v admonish_v and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o do_v to_o complain_v to_o church-officer_n who_o be_v to_o guide_v and_o watch_v over_o the_o flock_n and_o if_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o do_v then_o to_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o bring_v about_o reformation_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o gainsaying_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o mourn_v and_o sigh_v unto_o god_n as_o a_o lot_n in_o sodom_n vex_v thy_o righteous_a soul_n continual_o as_o a_o lament_a jeremiah_n among_o the_o apostatise_v israelites_n and_o certain_o god_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n take_v notice_n of_o such_o who_o do_v mourn_v for_o those_o abomination_n that_o they_o can_v remove_v or_o take_v away_o ezek._n 9_o 4._o when_o thou_o can_v appeal_v to_o god_n say_v o_o lord_n these_o corruption_n these_o disorder_n they_o grieve_v i_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n i_o cry_v out_o daily_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o because_o i_o dwell_v with_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n this_o will_v much_o engage_v god_n to_o thou_o likewise_o we_o read_v revel_v 3._o 4._o in_o what_o a_o special_a manner_n god_n take_v notice_n of_o a_o few_o name_n in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n to_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o defile_a church_n and_o yet_o to_o keep_v thyself_o unspotted_a this_o be_v admirable_a as_o they_o record_v of_o the_o river_n alpheus_n which_o though_o it_o run_v into_o the_o sea_n yet_o it_o keep_v its_o own_o natural_a sweetness_n though_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v by_o god_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o any_o evil_a way_n as_o those_o seven_o thousand_o in_o eliâ—ah's_n time_n though_o they_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o bawl_v in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o demonstrate_v this_o that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v god_n church_n it_o though_o it_o be_v great_o corrupt_v and_o first_o it_o may_v be_v see_v from_o the_o induction_n of_o several_a church_n as_o for_o example_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v god_n people_n and_o god_n do_v own_v they_o as_o he_o yet_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o prophet_n complaint_n and_o daily_a reproof_n they_o be_v full_a of_o idolatry_n and_o all_o moral_a impiety_n and_o for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v many_o repenting_n and_o turn_n in_o god_n bowel_n to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n before_o he_o will_v call_v they_o lo-ammi_a a_o people_n no_o more_o to_o he_o but_o you_o may_v say_v that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o pour_v out_o so_o effectual_o consider_v then_o beside_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v not_o they_o far_o infect_v with_o doctrinal_a pollution_n and_o vicious_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o apostle_n mention_v not_o any_o where_o such_o zeal_n and_o sharpness_n as_o he_o do_v to_o they_o threaten_v they_o with_o apostasy_n
from_o the_o apostle_n write_v a_o second_o time_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o he_o seldom_o do_v to_o any_o church_n but_o to_o that_o of_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o to_o timothy_n a_o single_a person_n one_o reason_n whereof_o among_o other_o be_v because_o that_o his_o former_a epistle_n have_v take_v some_o good_a effect_n and_o whereas_o they_o have_v be_v too_o remiss_a before_o about_o their_o indulgence_n to_o that_o incestuous_a person_n it_o seem_v this_o epistle_n have_v now_o so_o awaken_v they_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v too_o severe_a to_o he_o though_o repent_v and_o humble_v himself_o as_o appear_v chap._n 2._o 6_o 7._o whereupon_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o comfort_v he_o lest_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v other_o reason_n why_o he_o write_v this_o second_o epistle_n but_o this_o be_v one_o among_o the_o rest_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v within_o their_o proper_a bound_n about_o church-administrations_a church-administrations_a nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o to_o fall_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o these_o corinthian_n that_o be_v so_o negligent_a in_o good_a order_n that_o many_o pollution_n be_v suffer_v among_o they_o insomuch_o that_o god_n judgement_n have_v surprise_v they_o for_o their_o default_n herein_o now_o when_o awaken_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o overdo_v and_o from_o too_o much_o remissness_n to_o fall_v into_o too_o much_o severity_n thus_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v instance_n how_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v fall_v from_o one_o extremity_n to_o another_o but_o this_o subject_n especial_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o church-discipline_n will_v be_v more_o suitable_o treat_v of_o in_o chap._n 2._o i_o therefore_o brief_o raise_v a_o three_o observation_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n care_v and_o zeal_n to_o build_v up_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o yet_o lest_o any_o church-corruption_n or_o disorder_n shall_v arise_v thereby_o he_o endeavour_v by_o writing_n to_o do_v that_o in_o his_o absence_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v by_o his_o presence_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n not_o only_o by_o personal_a preach_n but_o by_o all_o other_o to_o lawful_a way_n to_o promote_v that_o church_n he_o have_v any_o relation_n unto_o when_o paul_n can_v preach_v he_o will_v write_v this_o zeal_n in_o paul_n draw_v out_o those_o many_o epistle_n that_o now_o we_o have_v record_v in_o scripture_n our_o apostle_n speak_v notable_o to_o this_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 17_o 18._o and_o chap._n 3._o 1._o where_o he_o show_v his_o cordial_a affection_n towards_o that_o people_n with_o what_o violence_n he_o be_v keep_v from_o they_o and_o because_o satan_n hinder_v he_o he_o say_v he_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v but_o will_v be_v leave_v at_o athens_n alone_o without_o any_o comfort_n or_o solace_n rather_o than_o not_o to_o send_v to_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v move_v from_o the_o gospel_n thus_o at_o other_o time_n we_o see_v this_o glorious_a apostle_n when_o present_a yet_o not_o content_v with_o his_o public_a preach_n do_v from_o house_n to_o house_n as_o occasion_v serve_v with_o tear_n beseech_v and_o testify_v every_o one_o to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n from_o this_o example_n of_o paul_n who_o though_o a_o apostle_n and_o so_o not_o bind_v to_o attend_v on_o particular_a church_n yet_o do_v by_o letter_n confirm_v and_o quicken_v those_o church_n he_o have_v plant_v we_o see_v how_o great_a and_o grievous_a a_o sin_n a_o voluntary_a and_o unnecessary_a nonresidence_n be_v in_o those_o pastor_n who_o by_o their_o office_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o particular_a flock_n and_o to_o watch_v over_o they_o for_o though_o in_o some_o weighty_a case_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o may_v be_v detain_v from_o their_o flock_n yet_o voluntary_o and_o slothful_o to_o do_v this_o will_v at_o last_o be_v find_v a_o grievous_a soul-murdering_a sin_n use_v 2._o to_o reprove_v that_o people_n who_o complain_v of_o too_o much_o preach_v and_o too_o much_o ministerial_a employment_n think_v it_o needless_a serm._n xix_o of_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o church-saint_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n we_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o the_o last_o clause_n in_o this_o verse_n which_o contain_v a_o more_o general_a description_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o direct_v this_o epistle_n some_o epistle_n be_v call_v catholic_n because_o not_o inscribe_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n other_o be_v more_o particular_a and_o local_a as_o this_o to_o the_o corinthian_n yet_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o so_o inscribe_v to_o they_o but_o that_o also_o all_o the_o adjacent_a saint_n be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o yea_o though_o paul_n and_o other_o write_v their_o epistle_n to_o certain_a church_n and_o person_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n catholic_n for_o they_o all_o be_v write_v as_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n so_o that_o this_o epistle_n do_v concern_v even_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o other_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o corinth_n when_o guilty_a of_o such_o disorder_n so_o that_o in_o the_o inscription_n which_o be_v more_o general_a than_o the_o former_a clause_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v and_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o qualification_n saint_n 2._o by_o a_o note_n of_o universality_n all_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v none_o so_o mean_a or_o inconsiderable_a but_o the_o apostle_n write_v as_o well_o to_o such_o a_o poor_a contemptible_a saint_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o great_a and_o most_o eminent_a 3._o there_o be_v the_o place_n where_o which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n i_o shall_v first_o consider_v the_o qualification_n saint_n he_o give_v this_o title_n to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o this_o church_n even_o as_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n he_o say_v they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o jesus_n christ_n now_o the_o question_n be_v how_o the_o apostle_n can_v give_v the_o title_n pollute_v of_o saint_n to_o to_o all_o the_o corinthian_n with_o those_o in_o achaia_n for_o they_o both_o seem_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o therefore_o from_o this_o epistle_n direct_v to_o they_o when_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o foul_o pollute_v be_v the_o incestuous_a person_n before_o he_o repent_v be_v those_o unclean_a person_n that_o have_v not_o humble_v themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o paul_n be_v afraid_a he_o shall_v find_v they_o such_o when_o he_o come_v be_v those_o saint_n be_v such_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n yea_o that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o some_o to_o who_o shame_n he_o speak_v it_o be_v these_o saint_n to_o this_o austin_n of_o old_a answer_v and_o so_o some_o of_o late_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o general_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n because_o some_o among_o they_o be_v saint_n the_o denomination_n be_v from_o the_o most_o worthy_a part_n so_o that_o they_o conclude_v of_o this_o as_o a_o rule_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o to_o understand_v that_o of_o some_o part_n which_o yet_o be_v attribute_v to_o to_o the_o whole_a and_o for_o this_o reason_n they_o say_v it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o some_o church_n as_o to_o this_o of_o corinth_n do_v sometime_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o godly_a and_o at_o another_o time_n he_o reprove_v they_o so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o blame-worthy_a thus_o because_o some_o be_v saint_n indeed_o therefore_o he_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o if_o saint_n as_o we_o call_v a_o field_n of_o corn_n by_o that_o name_n though_o there_o may_v be_v many_o weed_n and_o briar_n among_o it_o this_o have_v some_o truth_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o second_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o saint_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n because_o they_o do_v outward_o profess_v their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o christ_n even_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o sylvanus_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 12._o a_o faithful_a brother_n as_o i_o suppose_v but_o a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n must_v be_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o he_o know_v that_o all_o in_o corinth_n be_v not_o true_o saint_n and_o as_o for_o that_o expression_n of_o paul_n concern_v sylvanus_n calvin_n estius_n and_o other_o do_v not_o relate_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o faithful_a brother_n but_o to_o
when_o they_o call_v the_o blackmoor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silver_n white_a thou_o be_v a_o saint_n in_o that_o sense_n he_o say_v auri_fw-la sacri_fw-la fames_fw-la indeed_o thou_o be_v most_o accurse_v and_o be_v but_o a_o mockery_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n so_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a reproach_n even_o as_o revel_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o some_o who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n in_o thou_o to_o be_v external_o a_o saint_n and_o not_o real_o as_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2._o 24._o speak_v of_o such_o sai_z the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o the_o mischief_n of_o the_o scandalous_a profane_a life_n in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n not_o only_o of_o god_n eminent_a judgement_n upon_o it_o even_o at_o last_o to_o unchurch_n they_o but_o also_o have_v be_v like_o wind_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v a_o dreadful_a earthquake_n heresy_n in_o doctrine_n have_v not_o more_o molest_v the_o church_n than_o profaneness_n in_o life_n the_o trouble_n of_o the_o donatist_n make_v in_o the_o church_n for_o many_o year_n together_o be_v it_o not_o because_o of_o the_o profaneness_n of_o christian_n life_n in_o our_o day_n what_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n against_o our_o church_n that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n that_o they_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n do_v not_o this_o arise_v whole_o from_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o most_o man_n life_n call_v such_o saint_n you_o may_v as_o well_o name_n darkness_n light_n yea_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o any_o good_a order_n in_o a_o church_n the_o purge_v out_o of_o the_o old_a leaven_n be_v such_o a_o grievous_a torment_a matter_n why_o do_v general_o people_n dislike_n and_o rage_n at_o it_o be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o though_o man_n be_v content_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o saint_n yet_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o practical_a power_n of_o it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v the_o real_a ungodliness_n of_o such_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o come_v in_o the_o church_n thou_o blame_v this_o and_o that_o way_n of_o government_n thou_o say_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n no_o it_o be_v the_o love_n to_o man_n lust_n man_n will_v be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o live_v the_o life_n of_o beast_n and_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o general_a impiety_n that_o even_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v astonish_v thou_o cavill_a how_o can_v this_o or_o that_o practice_n or_o order_n be_v prove_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o where_o can_v thou_o prove_v thy_o oath_n thy_o lust_n thy_o drunkenness_n thy_o contempt_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 2._o real_a saintship_n be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n in_o his_o church_n that_o let_v man_n 〈…〉_z have_v 〈…〉_z eminent_a place_n and_o esteem_v therein_o yet_o if_o they_o walk_v contrary_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o sanctity_n and_o that_o obstinate_o christ_n have_v command_v such_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o utter_o unfit_a to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o society_n the_o incestuous_a person_n in_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v think_v by_o chrysostome_n to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o chief_a place_n and_o note_n among_o they_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o till_o he_o repent_v and_o humble_v himself_o they_o be_v command_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o from_o among_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o church_n say_v what_o communion_n be_v there_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o belial_n the_o pythagorean_n be_v so_o strict_a about_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o their_o sect_n that_o as_o origen_n against_o celsus_n relate_v when_o any_o of_o their_o society_n have_v fall_v into_o a_o foul_a sin_n they_o do_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o their_o company_n and_o command_v a_o coffin_n to_o be_v place_v by_o he_o as_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v command_v that_o such_o who_o live_v in_o the_o church_n obstinate_o against_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o saint_n shall_v be_v throw_v out_o from_o his_o people_n and_o so_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n as_o be_v more_o proper_o of_o he_o and_o his_o way_n but_o because_o more_o may_v in_o time_n be_v say_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o church-saintship_a i_o pass_v it_o by_o for_o the_o present_a conclude_v with_o a_o severe_a reproof_n even_o like_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n against_o all_o such_o who_o deride_z at_o sanctity_n and_o purity_n be_v there_o not_o too_o many_o son_n of_o belial_n who_o make_v a_o scoff_n at_o such_o glorious_a name_n of_o a_o saint_n of_o a_o christian_a of_o a_o brother_n of_o a_o believer_n wherein_o can_v thou_o demonstrate_v thyself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n more_o than_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n thy_o heart_n rage_v thy_o tongue_n foam_v at_o sanctity_n and_o purity_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o scripture_n yea_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o why_o do_v not_o such_o cast_v off_o their_o christianity_n and_o live_v with_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n serm._n xxi_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o church-society_n and_o in_o what_o case_n he_o may_v be_v excuse_v what_o be_v the_o false_a ground_n why_o some_o neglect_n this_o duty_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rich_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o with_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n it_o be_v now_o full_a time_n to_o conclude_v this_o text._n there_o remain_v two_o thing_n more_o which_o deserve_v some_o consideration_n the_o first_o be_v occasion_v by_o calvin_n question_n upon_o the_o place_n how_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o he_o distinguish_v saint_n from_o the_o church_n do_v not_o these_o saint_n imbody_n themselves_o that_o live_v in_o the_o province_n of_o achais_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o live_v disperse_v and_o single_a life_n not_o enter_v into_o churchcommunnion_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o time_n may_v be_v then_o so_o turbulent_a and_o persecution_n so_o hot_a that_o they_o can_v not_o gather_v into_o a_o church_n nor_o have_v any_o such_o public_a meeting_n now_o this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n and_o colosse_n yet_o do_v not_o use_v that_o name_n but_o speak_v in_o the_o general_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n when_o yet_o without_o question_n they_o be_v in_o a_o church-state_n there_o yea_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o as_o a_o church_n but_o style_v they_o saint_n which_o put_v salmeron_n upon_o his_o guess_n why_o he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n to_o they_o as_o also_o why_o he_o do_v not_o salute_v peter_n their_o suppose_a bishop_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o when_o james_n and_o peter_n inscribe_v their_o epistle_n to_o the_o believer_n scatter_v in_o several_a region_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v occasional_o their_o public_a meeting_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o yet_o though_o this_o exposition_n be_v not_o necessary_a we_o may_v well_o it_o receive_v calvin_n conjecture_v as_o probable_a for_o there_o have_v be_v time_n when_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v force_v to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n not_o have_v opportunity_n to_o meet_v together_o though_o even_o that_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n and_o trouble_v to_o they_o this_o be_v grant_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o although_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o saint_n to_o join_v themselves_o in_o a_o churchway_n yet_o there_o may_v sometime_o fall_v out_o such_o just_a reason_n that_o may_v excuse_v they_o indeed_o voluntary_o to_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o assembly_n and_o to_o think_v a_o private_a worship_v of_o god_n be_v enough_o and_o that_o he_o require_v no_o more_o be_v both_o against_o church_n scripture-command_a and_o the_o example_n of_o primitive_a christian_n but_o when_o there_o be_v some_o unavoidable_a necessity_n than_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a excuse_n that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o saint_n to_o join_v themselves_o in_o a_o churchway_n may_v be_v make_v evident_a from_o these_o ground_n brief_o first_o from_o the_o name_n church_n ordinary_o give_v to_o â—olievers_n now_o a_o church_n be_v a_o society_n or_o company_n meet_v together_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o live_v alone_o or_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o sacrament_n and_o all_o thing_n to_o thyself_o even_o as_o aristotle_n say_v of_o he_o that_o will_v live_v alone_o not_o join_v
himself_o to_o any_o humane_a society_n he_o must_v be_v aut_fw-la deus_fw-la aut_fw-la bestia_fw-la it_o be_v applicable_a here_o he_o must_v be_v make_v even_o like_o god_n that_o need_v no_o growth_n of_o grace_n yea_o that_o be_v above_o all_o duty_n or_o homage_n to_o god_n or_o else_o a_o very_a beast_n one_o that_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_n about_o a_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n the_o syonymous_a name_n also_o to_o a_o church_n do_v evidence_n this_o they_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n now_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v join_v together_o else_o there_o can_v be_v that_o mutual_a help_n and_o further_a of_o one_o another_o they_o be_v also_o call_v a_o house_n and_o a_o spiritual_a building_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v as_o live_a stone_n and_o such_o must_v be_v close_o and_o well_o compact_v together_o second_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v a_o duty_n so_o often_o prescribe_v in_o scripture_n such_o as_o to_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o to_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o comfort_v and_o rebuke_v if_o need_v be_v now_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o saint_n be_v disperse_v from_o each_o other_o three_o from_o the_o officer_n and_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v that_o do_v necessary_o infer_v church-assembly_n for_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o be_v constant_a therein_o and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v not_o public_a meeting_n four_o the_o sacrament_n likewise_o do_v not_o they_o seal_v not_o only_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n but_o also_o with_o one_o another_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sacrilegious_a violation_n of_o christ_n command_n for_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o the_o protestant_n do_v just_o condemn_v those_o private_a mass_n in_o popery_n as_o ridiculous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o sacrament_n five_o the_o example_n of_o christian_n who_o upon_o their_o conversion_n be_v record_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n and_o they_o continue_v together_o pray_v and_o break_v of_o bread_n yea_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o see_v still_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a public_a meeting_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o david_n profess_v his_o joy_n in_o those_o solemn_a meeting_n as_o also_o his_o resolution_n to_o praise_n god_n in_o the_o great_a congregation_n and_o certain_o as_o by_o these_o solemn_a meeting_n god_n be_v more_o honour_a therefore_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o church_n heb._n 12._o 23._o so_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o such_o meeting_n a_o high_a degree_n of_o his_o presence_n he_o delight_v to_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n so_o that_o these_o public_a meeting_n be_v for_o our_o spiritual_a good_a as_o well_o as_o god_n glory_n though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o cause_n that_o may_v just_o excuse_v meeting_n we_o as_o first_o public_a and_o violent_a persecution_n as_o have_v be_v many_o time_n in_o god_n church_n than_o they_o have_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v either_o public_a or_o private_a meeting_n heb._n 12._o the_o apostle_n mention_v such_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o some_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o yet_o be_v not_o allow_v a_o place_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v as_o so_o many_o beast_n chase_v up_o and_o down_o live_v in_o den_n and_o hole_n of_o rock_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o once_o with_o david_n when_o banish_v out_o of_o judea_n though_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a affliction_n and_o he_o do_v in_o several_a psalm_n bewail_v his_o exile_n from_o the_o ordinance_n more_o than_o any_o temporal_a mercy_n whatsoever_o neither_o his_o country_n or_o outward_a accommodation_n do_v sit_v so_o upon_o his_o heart_n as_o that_o i_o can_v enjoy_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o then_o though_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o in_o any_o church-communion_n yet_o because_o of_o their_o desire_n and_o wish_v they_o be_v to_o be_v as_o account_v of_o it_o second_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o malice_n and_o poison_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o do_v govern_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o will_v excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o those_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n from_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o have_v any_o church-society_n now_o in_o such_o case_n if_o the_o godly_a can_v obtain_v any_o public_a church-priviledge_n which_o yet_o they_o desire_v this_o will_v lie_v on_o those_o that_o cast_v they_o out_o luke_n 6._o 22._o john_n 16._o 2._o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o disciple_n it_o shall_v be_v their_o portion_n they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n separate_v from_o company_n even_o as_o they_o do_v a_o blind_a man_n heal_v confess_v christ_n who_o yet_o christ_n meet_v and_o encourage_v this_o then_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n yea_o bernard_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n heu_fw-la domine_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la primi_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o persecutione_n primi_fw-la three_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a and_o universal_a pollution_n that_o a_o christian_a at_o least_o for_o the_o present_a know_v not_o what_o church_n to_o join_v to_o where_o he_o can_v have_v communion_n without_o partake_v of_o gross_a idolatry_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n avouch_v in_o the_o canon-law_n causa_fw-la non_fw-la separatio_fw-la facit_fw-la shisma_n those_o that_o will_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n in_o elijah_n time_n be_v not_o schismatic_n for_o there_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o refuse_v such_o idolatry_n if_o then_o it_o be_v true_o with_o a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o supposition_n with_o elijah_n that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o idolatry_n have_v fill_v the_o whole_a church_n visible_o in_o such_o a_o case_n though_o that_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v see_v he_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o church-society_n till_o god_n make_v way_n for_o it_o for_o than_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o christian_a shall_v by_o some_o accident_n be_v cast_v upon_o a_o country_n of_o infidel_n and_o pagan_n as_o some_o christian_n have_v be_v there_o can_v be_v have_v any_o church-society_n at_o all_o last_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o many_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n be_v convert_v have_v this_o custom_n which_o i_o find_v commend_v by_o most_o and_o that_o be_v before_o the_o church_n will_v receive_v such_o convert_a heathen_n into_o a_o actual_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n they_o take_v time_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o to_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o sacrament_n or_o no_o and_o when_o they_o be_v prepare_v than_o they_o receive_v they_o these_o be_v call_v catechumenoi_n and_o competentes_fw-la they_o be_v true_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o protestant_n maintain_v against_o bellarmine_n only_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o actual_a admission_n into_o it_o this_o custom_n in_o antiquity_n of_o admit_v none_o to_o baptism_n but_o such_o as_o be_v instruct_v do_v hold_v by_o proportion_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n likewise_o see_v now_o that_o all_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o whether_o parent_n have_v do_v their_o duty_n or_o that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n to_o come_v to_o a_o sacrament_n may_v just_o be_v question_v when_o we_o see_v so_o much_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n abound_v every_o where_o therefore_o in_o antiquity_n there_o be_v ecclesiastical_a confirmation_n which_o be_v to_o make_v search_n and_o trial_n about_o the_o knowledge_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o such_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o if_o find_v due_o qualify_v than_o they_o be_v confirm_v such_o care_n do_v they_o use_v in_o antiquity_n about_o those_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o church-society_n insomuch_o that_o casaubon_n a_o man_n of_o famous_a learning_n say_v it_o have_v be_v well_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o man_n have_v lay_v aside_o many_o unnecessary_a dispute_n and_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o that_o holy_a and_o godly_a order_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v especial_o about_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o calvin_n speak_v of_o this_o custom_n of_o confirmation_n before_o it_o be_v so_o horrible_o deprave_v by_o after_o age_n and_o make_v a_o sacrament_n wish_v it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n again_o as_o that_o which_o will_v make_v parent_n more_o diligent_a who_o now_o think_v the_o institution_n of_o their_o child_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o neither_o will_v there_o be_v such_o ignorance_n and_o rudeness_n in_o people_n as_o now_o thereis_n instiâ—_n lib._n 4._o c._n 19_o sect._n 13._o in_o these_o case_n a_o saint_n without_o church-communion_n may_v be_v excuse_v but_o then_o
use_v in_o his_o church_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n itself_o christ_n shall_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o people_n only_o that_o manner_n of_o government_n which_o now_o christ_n exercise_v shall_v cease_v all_o ordinance_n and_o administration_n the_o ministry_n and_o sacrament_n yea_o all_o magistracy_n and_o civil_a power_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o fot_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o mediate_o by_o christ_n approach_v unto_o god_n as_o we_o do_v here_o but_o immediate_o yet_o so_o as_o all_o glory_n and_o honour_n will_v redound_v to_o christ_n three_o christ_n be_v thus_o a_o lord_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n even_o in_o his_o very_a infancy_n as_o well_o as_o after_o his_o exaltation_n and_o resurrection_n and_o here_o again_o the_o socinian_o blaspheme_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v thus_o a_o lord_n till_o his_o resurrection_n but_o although_o indeed_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o attribute_v this_o glory_n and_o great_a name_n to_o he_o after_o his_o suffering_n and_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o before_o but_o partly_o because_o then_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o his_o dominion_n the_o sun_n do_v not_o appear_v so_o admirable_a in_o his_o eclipse_n christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n do_v not_o so_o full_o and_o palpable_o discover_v this_o his_o greatness_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o it_o and_o christ_n do_v acknowledge_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o kingdom_n to_o pilate_n even_o before_o his_o suffering_n yea_o at_o his_o birth_n the_o wiseman_n come_v to_o worship_v he_o as_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o when_o he_o ride_v in_o triumph_n into_o jerusalem_n that_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v behold_v thy_o king_n come_v to_o thou_o and_o certain_o if_o then_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o the_o messiah_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o lord_n and_o king_n yea_o in_o the_o great_a expression_n of_o his_o humane_a weakness_n as_o in_o his_o birth_n and_o death_n there_o be_v also_o powerful_a demonstration_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n neither_o be_v vorstius_n his_o objection_n of_o any_o value_n that_o because_o christ_n in_o his_o infancy_n have_v not_o that_o wisdom_n require_v to_o govern_v which_o afterward_o he_o do_v grow_v up_o into_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v lord_n for_o in_o christ_n while_o a_o infant_n be_v hide_v the_o treasure_n of_o all_o wisdom_n though_o these_o be_v not_o actual_o to_o be_v put_v forth_o but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o do_v so_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n while_o a_o child_n because_o even_o then_o he_o can_v put_v forth_o whatsoever_o be_v require_v at_o that_o time_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n with_o and_o indeed_o to_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v not_o lordor_n king_n because_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o put_v forth_o himself_o in_o that_o way_n be_v absurd_a for_o kingly_a or_o lordly_a action_n do_v not_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n or_o lord_n but_o because_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n therefore_o he_o do_v as_o he_o please_v put_v forth_o such_o action_n certain_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n even_o while_o they_o crucify_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o and_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o acknowledge_v he_o upon_o his_o ascension_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o glory_n when_o yet_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o his_o lordly_a power_n be_v still_o to_o be_v accomplish_v which_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o mankind_n at_o that_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n then_o be_v always_o lord_n both_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o also_o of_o his_o exaltation_n four_o this_o lordly_a power_n which_o christ_n have_v extend_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n for_o god_n have_v give_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 11._o 15._o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v there_o say_v to_o become_v the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n yea_o in_o some_o sense_n this_o great_a dominion_n be_v give_v to_o every_o saint_n revel_v 2._o 26._o to_o have_v power_n over_o all_o nation_n even_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 5._o 22._o that_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n not_o that_o the_o father_n have_v whole_o abdicate_v himself_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o socinian_o say_v but_o because_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o he_o in_o this_o administration_n christ_n therefore_o have_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o whereas_o learned_a man_n say_v one_o man_n can_v be_v universal_a governor_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n much_o less_o over_o the_o church_n because_o no_o man_n can_v have_v those_o qualification_n fit_a for_o to_o discharge_v that_o government_n yet_o in_o christ_n this_o do_v not_o hold_v because_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o this_o dominion_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o church_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o that_o of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o rule_v the_o world_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n break_v every_o thing_n to_o piece_n that_o shall_v prejudice_v his_o church_n so_o that_o this_o power_n over_o they_o be_v whole_o coactive_a as_o they_o do_v not_o willing_o own_v or_o submit_v to_o he_o as_o a_o lord_n so_o he_o do_v by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n keep_v they_o under_o and_o make_v they_o servant_n and_o vassal_n for_o his_o work_n and_o to_o bring_v about_o such_o glorious_a end_n which_o they_o never_o intend_v or_o shall_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o as_o those_o that_o build_v noah_n ark_n be_v not_o preserve_v in_o it_o but_o to_o his_o church_n there_o he_o hold_v out_o a_o sceptre_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o they_o do_v willing_o own_v he_o as_o their_o king_n submit_v to_o his_o order_n and_o law_n so_o he_o take_v special_a care_n over_o they_o and_o they_o may_v more_o safe_o lay_v themselves_o down_o under_o his_o protection_n than_o under_o the_o great_a potentate_n in_o the_o world_n more_o may_v be_v say_v doctrinal_o about_o this_o dominion_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o comfortable_a and_o useful_a improvement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o 1._o be_v christ_n thus_o a_o lord_n and_o that_o above_o all_o lord_n then_o what_o ground_n be_v here_o for_o our_o faith_n under_o all_o discouragement_n and_o affection_n how_o little_o do_v thou_o posfess_v thy_o heart_n with_o this_o lord_n of_o glory_n do_v thou_o doubt_v about_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n conquer_a of_o corruption_n preservation_n under_o temptation_n be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o remember_v christ_n be_v lord_n of_o lord_n will_v not_o he_o bear_v thou_o up_o do_v he_o want_v either_o knowledge_n or_o power_n especial_o this_o shall_v encourage_v we_o in_o any_o work_n for_o he_o thou_o fear_v the_o frown_n of_o man_n the_o opposition_n of_o man_n thou_o doubte_v thy_o cause_n will_v sink_v and_o be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o thou_o look_v upon_o earthly_a power_n as_o great_a than_o christ_n power_n be_v ever_o any_o temporal_a lord_n able_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n christ_n never_o than_o saint_n or_o be_v discourage_v under_o his_o work_n use_v 2._o if_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n then_o here_o be_v ground_n for_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o for_o comfort_v joh._n 13._o 13._o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n you_o do_v well_o say_v christ_n but_o from_o that_o consideration_n he_o put_v they_o upon_o duty_n and_o certain_o iâ—_n christ_n be_v our_o lord_n where_o then_o be_v our_o honour_n our_o obedience_n to_o he_o may_v not_o he_o impose_v what_o duty_n enjoin_v the_o church_n what_o law_n and_o order_n to_o walk_v by_o he_o please_v shall_v we_o be_v our_o own_o lord_n our_o tongue_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o our_o lord_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o for_o such_o as_o do_v so_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n if_o he_o be_v not_o thy_o lord_n in_o grace_n and_o favour_n he_o will_v be_v thy_o lord_n in_o wrath_n and_o in_o thy_o confusion_n they_o that_o say_v psal_n 12._o 4._o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o find_v that_o god_n will_v be_v above_o they_o serm._n xxix_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n blessing_n and_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o
persuade_v this_o as_o a_o special_a help_n to_o premeditate_v on_o evil_n before_o they_o come_v other_o they_o refuse_v this_o as_o make_v a_o man_n miserable_a before_o he_o be_v so_o other_o support_v themselves_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o necessity_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o but_o of_o all_o these_o we_o may_v say_v as_o job_n to_o his_o friend_n you_o be_v miserable_a comforter_n and_o be_v of_o no_o more_o advantage_n than_o the_o rend_n of_o garment_n or_o pull_v off_o the_o hair_n in_o grief_n which_o bion_n deride_v in_o one_o as_o if_o a_o bald_a head_n will_v take_v away_o grief_n we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o no_o philosopher_n have_v the_o true_a art_n comfort_n or_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o alone_o be_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o comfort_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v our_o peace_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n foelicissimum_fw-la est_fw-la cui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la foelicitate_fw-la and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o man_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o will_v never_o thirst_v more_o than_o have_v drink_v of_o that_o fountain_n no_o sin_n no_o guilt_n no_o curse_n can_v be_v remove_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o all_o their_o philosophical_a precept_n about_o comfort_n be_v as_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o do_v rather_o rot_v than_o ripen_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sun_n influence_n 2._o they_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o comfort_n christ_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n in_o who_o alone_o we_o can_v have_v comfort_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n that_o do_v alone_o give_v a_o comfortable_a and_o glad_a heart_n 3._o they_o be_v altogether_o unbelieving_a of_o a_o resurrection_n to_o leternal_a glory_n which_o be_v a_o admirable_a ground_n of_o all_o true_a joy_n this_o the_o apostle_n press_v against_o immoderate_a sorrow_n about_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a not_o to_o grieve_v as_o those_o that_o be_v without_o hope_n last_o they_o be_v whole_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v only_o instrumental_a to_o receive_v joy_n use_v of_o exhortation_n in_o all_o thy_o tribulation_n to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o comfort_n thou_o run_v to_o this_o creature_n to_o comfort_n and_o thou_o think_v this_o and_o that_o condition_n will_v comfort_v thou_o but_o how_o can_v the_o channel_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o if_o the_o fountain_n do_v not_o give_v it_o say_v not_o it_o be_v thy_o affliction_n so_o great_o to_o be_v aggravate_v that_o make_v thou_o disconsolate_a no_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o god_n presence_n in_o it_o serm._n thirty-nine_o what_o be_v these_o apple_n which_o christ_n refresh_v his_o spouse_n with_o or_o what_o be_v those_o scripture-ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o support_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n under_o all_o their_o affliction_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n there_o be_v no_o tribulation_n either_o for_o the_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o it_o but_o god_n can_v and_o do_v comfort_v his_o people_n therein_o it_o be_v therefore_o requisite_a to_o know_v what_o be_v those_o cordial_a comfort_n what_o be_v that_o balm_n and_o oil_n by_o which_o he_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o his_o afflict_a one_o for_o see_v god_n comfort_n do_v far_o exceed_v all_o philosophical_a remedy_n as_o much_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v a_o gloworm_n and_o paul_n admirable_a temperament_n i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o want_v do_v infinite_o transcend_v that_o so_o much_o celebrate_v carriage_n of_o socrates_n who_o be_v note_v to_o be_v always_o eodem_fw-la vultu_fw-la let_v whatsoever_o befall_v he_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o know_v comfort_n what_o be_v these_o apple_n of_o comfort_n as_o the_o church_n call_v for_o cant._n 2._o 5._o and_o the_o rather_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v because_o many_o of_o god_n child_n be_v deficient_a in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n about_o god_n consolation_n for_o either_o 1._o they_o be_v in_o a_o great_a manner_n ignorant_a of_o what_o foundation_n and_o sure_a ground_n they_o have_v of_o comfort_n they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n they_o may_v abundant_o bathe_v themselves_o in_o they_o be_v as_o elisha_n servant_n who_o though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a host_n of_o angel_n to_o help_v he_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o see_v they_o so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o illuminate_v we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o duty_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o comfort_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n or_o 2._o though_o they_o know_v many_o argument_n of_o comfort_n yet_o their_o memory_n fail_v they_o that_o in_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o their_o temptation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o furious_a assault_n they_o forget_v what_o comfortable_a support_v they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o so_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o preach_v of_o these_o principle_n of_o consolation_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v remembrancer_n to_o you_o and_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o joy_n which_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o affliction_n your_o corruption_n and_o the_o devil_n temptation_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o strike_v out_o as_o the_o disciple_n be_v sometime_o blame_v for_o their_o forgetfulness_n they_o do_v not_o remember_v the_o miracle_n of_o loaf_n thus_o also_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v often_o rebuke_v themselves_o and_o with_o david_n say_v why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o trouble_v within_o thou_o have_v thou_o think_v on_o such_o a_o promise_n such_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v thou_o remember_v such_o a_o precious_a and_o sweet_a truth_n the_o temptation_n have_v not_o prevail_v so_o much_o upon_o thou_o they_o come_v we_o then_o to_o lead_v you_o up_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n let_v we_o see_v even_o in_o this_o life_n as_o far_o as_o our_o narrow_a heart_n can_v comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o first_o take_v this_o for_o a_o foundation_n that_o god_n comfort_v only_o through_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n he_o must_v enter_v into_o this_o pool_n that_o will_v feel_v these_o consolation_n descend_v upon_o he_o he_o must_v buy_v this_o field_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o will_v have_v this_o pearl_n hide_v there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v that_o indeed_o which_o do_v efficient_o reach_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o to_o receive_v comfort_n but_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o or_o the_o harp_n as_o it_o be_v whereby_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o sorrow_n and_o dejection_n be_v remove_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v powerful_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o heart_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v organical_o and_o instrumental_o use_v for_o that_o end_n so_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o comforter_n yet_o it_o be_v through_o the_o word_n hence_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15._o 4._o that_o we_o through_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n and_o david_n do_v not_o only_o admire_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o fore-warneth_a of_o sin_n quicken_v up_o to_o duty_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o revive_n comfort_a word_n whereby_o he_o be_v keep_v from_o faint_a and_o be_v utter_o overwhelm_v in_o his_o trouble_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o godly_a that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v delude_v by_o false_a joy_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o that_o be_v into_o light_n of_o comfort_n as_o well_o as_o of_o truth_n there_o be_v false_a joy_n there_o be_v comfort_n from_o the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o papist_n have_v his_o comfort_n the_o socinian_n the_o antinomian_a all_o these_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n in_o their_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o opinion_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v first_o lead_v into_o truth_n before_o it_o vouchsafe_v comfort_n but_o we_o detain_v you_o too_o long_o the_o first_o ground_n therefore_o of_o scripture_n that_o may_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o treasury_n we_o thereof_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o all_o the_o tribulation_n we_o fall_v into_o they_o be_v precise_o determine_v by_o god_n as_o a_o father_n out_o of_o much_o love_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o the_o degree_n of_o they_o as_o also_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o and_o if_o this_o truth_n be_v well_o rumiate_v and_o digest_v here_o be_v
the_o reproach_n among_o man_n that_o which_o the_o carnal_a heart_n be_v so_o afraid_a of_o the_o scripture_n make_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o of_o glorify_v god_n for_o it_o second_o it_o be_v therefore_o so_o glorious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v good_a to_o inform_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n for_o we_o may_v be_v the_o devil_n martyr_n suffer_v as_o offender_n or_o as_o busybody_n suffer_v for_o heresy_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o persuade_v and_o flatter_v ourselves_o that_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n now_o to_o clear_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v require_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la on_o the_o objecti_fw-la behalf_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o suffer_v for_o and_o 2._o what_o be_v require_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la what_o qualification_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o he_o who_o do_v suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o object_n matter_n the_o scripture_n describe_v it_o in_o these_o particular_n first_o that_o what_o a_o man_n suffer_v for_o it_o must_v not_o be_v for_o any_o sin_n that_o be_v sin_n just_o punishable_a by_o the_o law_n it_o must_v not_o be_v for_o our_o folly_n and_o busy_a meddle_v in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v no_o call_n the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n cap._n 3._o 15_o 16._o speak_v notable_o to_o this_o for_o give_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o that_o chapter_n great_a encouragement_n to_o suffer_v he_o come_v in_o with_o a_o caution_n they_o must_v take_v heed_n for_o what_o they_o suffer_v which_o be_v lay_v down_o positive_o and_o then_o opposit_o positive_o as_o a_o christian_a it_o must_v be_v for_o profess_v and_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o christ_n require_v let_v it_o not_o be_v strange_a fire_n but_o the_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v comfort_n it_o must_v be_v for_o do_v that_o which_o as_o a_o christian_a thou_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o the_o opposite_a to_o this_o be_v to_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n as_o a_o thief_n or_o which_o be_v more_o general_a as_o a_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v one_o who_o busy_o spy_v into_o and_o meddle_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v no_o call_n to_o it_o be_v not_o his_o office_n to_o deal_v in_o now_o this_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o world_n will_v judge_v a_o man_n a_o busybody_n if_o a_o minister_n a_o magistrate_n or_o any_o in_o office_n be_v zealous_a against_o sin_n and_o see_v to_o the_o punish_v of_o it_o the_o profane_a one_o of_o the_o world_n call_v this_o a_o a_o hot_a busy_a meddle_v so_o if_o private_a christian_n can_v bear_v the_o impiety_n they_o see_v commit_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v but_o do_v faithful_o and_o bold_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v such_o offender_n and_o if_o this_o do_v no_o good_a than_o they_o will_v proceed_v further_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n to_o complain_v of_o such_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v punish_v god_n honour_v and_o public_a judgement_n prevent_v if_o i_o say_v private_a christian_n be_v thus_o stir_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v unless_o they_o will_v have_v other_o man_n sin_n lie_v at_o their_o door_n and_o they_o become_v thereby_o very_o guilty_a then_o what_o a_o outcry_n be_v make_v these_o be_v factious_a troublesome_a disquiet_v follow_v so_o that_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v a_o busy-body_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o you_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o sound_v casuistical_a divinity_n apply_v the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n to_o particular_n and_o not_o to_o the_o common_a voice_n and_o noise_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o good_a zealous_a prophet_n for_o god_n elisah_n who_o because_o he_o burn_v with_o fire_n for_o god_n have_v a_o wonderful_a reward_n thereof_o to_o be_v carry_v up_o in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n to_o heaven_n yet_o because_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o ungodliness_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezebell_n what_o be_v say_v to_o he_o then_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n they_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o busy-body_n whereas_o indeed_o ahab_n by_o his_o wickedness_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v be_v the_o troubler_n of_o the_o land_n in_o suffer_v then_o for_o christ_n we_o see_v much_o prudence_n as_o well_o as_o zeal_n be_v require_v yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o world_n for_o who_o ever_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o their_o persecutor_n do_v not_o represent_v they_o so_o odious_o as_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o deserve_v it_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n second_o for_o the_o object_n matter_n the_o scripture_n express_v it_o another_o time_n christ_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n mat._n 19_o 29._o whosoever_o shall_v for_o sake_n house_n land_n etc._n etc._n for_o my_o name_n sake_n job_n 15._o 21._o all_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v to_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n what_o be_v christ_n name_n not_o only_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n be_v know_v so_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n yea_o under_o this_o be_v comprehend_v those_o doctrine_n and_o that_o faith_n which_o christ_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o ourlive_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o christianity_n have_v amaze_v the_o world_n with_o those_o million_o and_o million_o of_o martyr_n that_o have_v be_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n of_o old_a that_o a_o man_n may_v lie_v dissemble_v and_o forswear_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n bow_v to_o idol_n and_o communicate_v with_o heathen_n in_o any_o bodily_a worship_n so_o as_o they_o keep_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o this_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n rom._n 10._o 16._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v and_o with_o the_o month_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n to_o salvation_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v though_o he_o do_v in_o his_o heart_n believe_v if_o he_o do_v not_o when_o it_o be_v casus_fw-la confessionis_fw-la a_o case_n of_o confession_n confess_v also_o with_o his_o mouth_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o rom._n 11._o 4._o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o eliahs_n time_n be_v describe_v not_o only_o by_o their_o inward_a grace_n but_o external_o also_o that_o they_o do_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o profession_n and_o confession_n strict_o take_v as_o cyprian_n maluit_fw-la nos_fw-la dous_n confiteri_fw-la fidem_fw-la non_fw-la profiteri_fw-la to_o profess_v be_v to_o do_v it_o ultroneous_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n when_o we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o it_o as_o some_o of_o the_o martyr_n will_v do_v cry_v out_o christianus_n sum_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n for_o which_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v in_o they_o unless_o we_o say_v a_o extraordinary_a heroical_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v at_o that_o time_n infuse_v into_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o voluntary_a profession_n when_o danger_n be_v be_v not_o require_v yea_o in_o lesser_a truth_n we_o be_v not_o to_o profess_v they_o so_o as_o to_o disturb_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o so_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14._o 22._o have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o but_o then_o in_o case_n of_o confession_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n require_v it_o than_o we_o be_v to_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o lose_v all_o it_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n attribute_v by_o paul_n to_o christ_n that_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o before_o pontius_n pilate_n he_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n to_o suffer_v then_o for_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o loose_v all_o for_o his_o truth_n for_o his_o faith_n when_o he_o require_v therefore_o though_o heretic_n may_v glory_v in_o their_o suffering_n and_o they_o be_v canonize_v as_o saint_n among_o their_o disciple_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v sound_a to_o have_v lose_v their_o blood_n in_o vain_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n christ_n but_o the_o devil_n martyr_n the_o donatist_n of_o old_a yea_o those_o circumcelliones_fw-la that_o will_v kill_v themselves_o and_o like_o mad_a man_n will_v make_v other_o kill_v they_o do_v triumph_n in_o the_o name_n of_o martyr_n the_o messaliani_n also_o because_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o idol_n call_v themselves_o martyriani_fw-la the_o martyrian_o as_o if_o they_o only_o be_v the_o martyr_n how_o great_o be_v the_o popish_a calendar_n fill_v with_o their_o saint_n when_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o die_v of_o desperate_a and_o
high_a rebellion_n and_o treason_n so_o that_o this_o always_o fall_v out_o as_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o their_o way_n so_o they_o judge_v it_o true_a persecution_n or_o false_a hastia_n do_v true_o call_v the_o donatists_n persecution_n persecutiones_fw-la steriles_fw-la â—barren_a and_o fruitless_a as_o lose_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n though_o they_o boast_v of_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o rigid_a lutheran_n do_v condemn_v our_o martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n because_o they_o die_v against_o that_o error_n that_o christ_n be_v bodily_a present_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o and_o call_v they_o martyr_n diaboli_fw-la the_o devil_n martyr_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v more_o grievous_a many_o time_n than_o all_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o adversary_n when_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o general_a profession_n yet_o for_o some_o particular_a difference_n shall_v so_o uncharitable_o censure_v one_o another_o but_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o socinian_o though_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o simple_o heresy_n but_o blasphemy_n also_o yet_o they_o will_v admire_v their_o suffering_n as_o if_o for_o christ_n also_o the_o polonian_a gentleman_n that_o write_v socinus_n his_o life_n will_v prefer_v he_o above_o luther_n and_o ignatius_n as_o for_o ignatius_n the_o father_n of_o jesuit_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v prefer_v he_o above_o luther_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o faith_n because_o say_v he_o luther_n doctrine_n at_o the_o first_o have_v many_o to_o applaud_v it_o but_o sociâ—ius_n have_v few_o or_o none_o to_o encourage_v he_o though_o we_o may_v say_v luther_n be_v universal_o hate_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v then_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n yet_o that_o can_v be_v nothing_o with_o that_o writer_n who_o confess_v that_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n may_v make_v all_o a_o man_n suffering_n to_o be_v fuel_n to_o it_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o that_o all_o suffer_a party_n in_o religion_n will_v pretend_v to_o christ_n and_o plead_v they_o suffer_v for_o he_o but_o as_o christ_n be_v christ_n though_o there_o have_v rise_v many_o false_a christ_n so_o suffer_v and_o persecution_n for_o christ_n be_v true_o so_o and_o some_o there_o be_v and_o they_o only_o who_o can_v claim_v this_o honour_n though_o other_o do_v glorious_o pretend_v to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n of_o augustine_n causa_fw-la non_fw-la paena_fw-la facit_fw-la martyrem_fw-la not_o the_o punishment_n but_o the_o cause_n make_v a_o martyr_n even_o as_o causa_fw-la non_fw-la separatio_fw-la facit_fw-la schismaticum_fw-la it_o must_v be_v indeed_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n not_o our_o opinion_n and_o presumption_n we_o suffer_v with_o three_o the_o scripture_n express_v this_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n he_o sake_n that_o suffer_v for_o do_v that_o which_o be_v righteous_a suffer_v for_o christ_n mat._n 5._o 10._o if_o you_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n bless_a be_v you_o this_o be_v make_v the_o same_o with_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n this_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o then_o we_o only_o suffer_v for_o christ_n when_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v trouble_v for_o be_v either_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n something_o that_o be_v immediate_o terminate_v upon_o christ_n no_o this_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v far_a for_o when_o a_o magistrate_n be_v zealous_a to_o rebuke_v sin_n and_o put_v it_o to_o shame_n if_o he_o be_v malign_v for_o this_o he_o suffer_v for_o christ_n so_o if_o a_o private_a christian_a set_v himself_o in_o a_o lawful_a way_n against_o all_o the_o impiety_n that_o abound_v where_o he_o live_v and_o thereupon_o all_o his_o neighbour_n hate_n and_o oppose_v he_o he_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o all_o because_o it_o be_v for_o righteousness_n insomuch_o that_o thou_o may_v take_v much_o comfort_n herein_o as_o one_o martyr_n do_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o wickedness_n of_o thou_o any_o wrong_a or_o injury_n thou_o have_v do_v they_o only_o because_o thou_o have_v have_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o rise_v up_o with_o such_o malice_n against_o thou_o and_o let_v this_o encourage_v all_o such_o who_o desire_v to_o have_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o dishonour_n to_o god_n by_o sin_n be_v whole_o root_v out_o though_o in_o this_o labour_n they_o have_v many_o opposition_n and_o much_o hatred_n yet_o remember_v it_o be_v for_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o beside_o mere_a righteousness_n there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 3._o and_o therefore_o though_o aristides_n the_o just_a be_v banish_v for_o righteousness_n and_o socrates_n put_v to_o death_n for_o maintain_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n yet_o these_o can_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o he_o see_v christ_n be_v only_o in_o the_o church_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v any_o true_a suffering_n for_o he_o but_o in_o the_o church_n last_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n matter_n then_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v persecute_v for_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o will_v not_o break_v the_o peace_n thereof_o conscience_n for_o all_o the_o advantage_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 16._o make_v the_o have_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o be_v equivalent_a to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o also_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n this_o good_a conscience_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n speak_v all_o evil_n of_o we_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v at_o last_o be_v ashamed_a for_o such_o false_a accusation_n here_o you_o see_v none_o ever_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o they_o lay_v foul_a thing_n to_o their_o charge_n that_o as_o they_o do_v put_v the_o christian_n sometime_o in_o bear-skin_n to_o make_v the_o dog_n tear_v they_o with_o the_o great_a rage_n so_o also_o they_o have_v turn_v their_o name_n into_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o every_o odious_a title_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o justify_v in_o their_o cruel_a way_n now_o then_o to_o suffer_v with_o and_o for_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v to_o be_v innocent_a from_o all_o these_o calumny_n that_o we_o dare_v appeal_v to_o god_n as_o christ_n say_v for_o which_o of_o the_o good_a work_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o so_o for_o what_o good_a be_v it_o that_o i_o have_v do_v you_o reproach_n you_o revile_v and_o persecute_v i_o but_o when_o we_o say_v a_o good_a conscience_n we_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v true_o so_o and_o inform_v out_o of_o god_n word_n otherwise_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n while_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n and_o think_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v against_o christ_n what_o he_o do_v so_o many_o delude_a conscience_n may_v endure_v much_o misery_n yea_o death_n itself_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n thus_o far_o that_o they_o do_v not_o go_v against_o any_o light_n thereof_o they_o be_v not_o as_o some_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-condemned_n as_o it_o be_v common_o expound_v no_o they_o may_v think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o suffer_v as_o they_o do_v yea_o if_o they_o shall_v recant_v their_o error_n though_o never_o so_o damnable_a while_o their_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o will_v sin_v against_o god_n not_o because_o they_o renounce_v a_o error_n material_o but_o because_o they_o do_v that_o which_o formal_o appear_v a_o truth_n to_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v much_o horror_n and_o terror_n upon_o their_o own_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o therefore_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n if_o in_o a_o false_a way_n because_o he_o be_v persuade_v so_o his_o conscience_n do_v not_o tell_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a he_o have_v much_o comfort_n do_v as_o he_o do_v whereas_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o peace_n for_o conscience_n be_v but_o a_o inferior_a judge_n and_o be_v no_o further_a to_o command_v then_o guide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o than_o whosoever_o will_v not_o please_v man_n but_o endure_v all_o hardship_n rather_o than_o wound_v this_o conscience_n this_o man_n suffer_v for_o christ_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n expression_n and_o let_v it_o be_v thy_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o have_v a_o preparednesse_n of_o heart_n thus_o to_o suffer_v oh_o consider_v how_o much_o christ_n suffer_v for_o thou_o both_o from_o god_n and_o
threaten_v persecution_n yet_o from_o and_o in_o christ_n he_o can_v abundant_o rejoice_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o wine_n the_o carnal_a man_n never_o drink_v of_o the_o honey_n he_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o this_o joy_n in_o christ_n they_o rejoice_v in_o riches_n in_o honour_n in_o worldly_a advantage_n but_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n as_o our_o mediator_n and_o treasure_n of_o all_o fullness_n phil._n 3._o 3_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o circumcision_n who_o rejoice_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o therefore_o in_o the_o day_n time_n we_o see_v the_o sun_n only_o and_o no_o star_n thus_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o suffering_n behold_v christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o as_o for_o the_o star_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o do_v not_o afford_v any_o light_n what_o make_v the_o martyr_n leap_v for_o joy_n can_v they_o take_v any_o comfort_n from_o the_o world_n no_o that_o be_v a_o egypt_n to_o they_o a_o valley_n of_o tear_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n only_o that_o they_o do_v rejoice_v for_o want_v of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o unsound_a professor_n will_v deny_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n rather_o than_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o thing_n because_o he_o feel_v more_o sweetness_n more_o pleasure_n in_o his_o good_n in_o his_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n than_o he_o can_v do_v in_o suffer_v christ_n it_o be_v the_o gracious_a heart_n that_o can_v thus_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o many_o way_n christ_n do_v make_v our_o consolation_n in_o suffering_n for_o his_o sake_n to_o abound_v and_o first_o christ_n do_v it_o by_o assure_v and_o persuade_v of_o our_o heart_n concern_v those_o truth_n and_o righteous_a action_n we_o do_v suffer_v for_o if_o comfort_n arise_v from_o suffer_v for_o christ_n than_o the_o more_o assure_v we_o be_v that_o we_o do_v suffer_v for_o he_o the_o great_a be_v our_o consolation_n if_o a_o man_n have_v great_a doubt_n in_o his_o heart_n whether_o he_o suffer_v for_o christ_n or_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n or_o a_o error_n that_o he_o be_v trouble_v for_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o busybody_n or_o not_o whether_o he_o do_v keep_v within_o his_o call_n and_o bound_n or_o not_o if_o i_o say_v there_o be_v these_o hesitance_n and_o disceptation_n in_o his_o mind_n how_o can_v he_o have_v any_o comfort_n therefore_o that_o our_o comfort_n may_v be_v full_a christ_n give_v we_o the_o riches_n of_o assurance_n in_o our_o understanding_n faith_n become_v the_o evidence_n and_o strong_a conviction_n heb._n 11._o upon_o their_o soul_n insomuch_o that_o they_o know_v they_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n they_o know_v its_o righteousness_n they_o suffer_v for_o thus_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o opposition_n they_o meet_v with_o from_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n yet_o never_o question_v or_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v delude_v or_o no_o but_o be_v full_o assure_v of_o those_o thing_n they_o do_v preach_v now_o this_o consideration_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o because_o the_o suffering_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v differ_v wonderful_o from_o the_o former_a for_o in_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n their_o suffering_n do_v arise_v from_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n it_o be_v for_o profess_v of_o christ_n and_o oppose_v of_o idolatry_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_a here_o be_v no_o dispute_v but_o then_o in_o the_o after-age_n of_o the_o church_n when_o heretic_n get_v power_n especial_o when_o antichrist_n be_v exalt_v and_o the_o papacy_n lift_v up_o with_o all_o strength_n than_o those_o that_o do_v persecute_v pretend_a christ_n that_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o do_v suffer_v though_o indeed_o for_o christ_n yet_o be_v repute_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v suffer_v for_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o more_o difficult_a thing_n in_o these_o late_a day_n the_o papist_n that_o have_v put_v to_o death_n so_o many_o protestant_n defend_v themselves_o with_o these_o glorious_a title_n that_o they_o be_v only_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o christ_n be_v only_o among_o they_o that_o all_o who_o withdraw_v obedience_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n out_o of_o hope_n of_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v service_n to_o christ_n to_o root_v they_o out_o and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n suffer_v for_o be_v not_o about_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n for_o which_o of_o old_a believer_n suffer_v from_o pagan_n but_o about_o transubstantiation_n the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n the_o popish_a party_n plead_v for_o these_o as_o allow_v of_o by_o christ_n the_o protestant_a abhor_v of_o they_o as_o idolatry_n and_o also_o injurious_a to_o christ_n now_o on_o the_o papist_n side_n be_v the_o whole_a christien_n world_n almost_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n all_o the_o great_a man_n all_o the_o devout_a religious_a man_n they_o be_v zealous_a this_o way_n and_o the_o martyr_n they_o be_v but_o few_o comparative_o many_o of_o they_o private_a man_n and_o woman_n what_o a_o temptation_n be_v here_o to_o those_o that_o suffer_v how_o easy_o may_v they_o think_v what_o be_o i_o wise_a than_o all_o be_v it_o likely_a god_n will_v reveal_v that_o to_o i_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o other_o more_o learned_a beside_o they_o dispute_v they_o bring_v scripture_n and_o father_n may_v not_o i_o be_v delude_v may_v not_o the_o devil_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o so_o deceive_v i_o true_o such_o temptation_n will_v quick_o have_v blow_v down_o the_o house_n have_v it_o be_v build_v only_o upon_o sand_n but_o the_o martyr_n be_v establish_v upon_o a_o rock_n christ_n give_v they_o full_a assurance_n of_o those_o truth_n they_o lose_v all_o for_o and_o this_o make_a way_n for_o their_o great_a comfort_n this_o conviction_n then_o and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o our_o comfort_n whereas_o doubt_n and_o fear_n will_v disquiet_v all_o it_o be_v true_a luther_n speak_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v many_o time_n such_o thought_n tunè_fw-la solus_fw-la sapit_fw-la be_v thou_o only_o wise_a what_o if_o thou_o be_v damn_v and_o draw_v other_o to_o hell_n with_o thou_o and_o when_o a_o grave_a divine_a come_v to_o he_o complain_v of_o this_o temptation_n that_o of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v he_o can_v not_o find_v that_o faith_n and_o assurance_n upon_o his_o soul_n he_o desire_v which_o be_v a_o bitter_a trouble_n to_o he_o luther_n upon_o the_o disclose_v of_o this_o break_v out_o say_v i_o think_v god_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o one_o tempt_v as_o i_o be_o tempt_v there_o be_v it_o may_v be_v some_o temptation_n and_o doubt_n sometime_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o who_o do_v suffer_v for_o there_o be_v flesh_n still_o remain_v in_o they_o and_o the_o devil_n be_v desirous_a to_o winnow_v they_o but_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o divine_a authority_n in_o the_o truth_n they_o suffer_v for_o will_v at_o last_o like_o the_o sun_n break_v forth_o and_o dissipate_v those_o mist_n therefore_o pray_v much_o for_o the_o guidance_n of_o god_n spirit_n herein_o through_o the_o word_n that_o thy_o comfort_n may_v be_v sure_a the_o heretic_n that_o suffer_v because_o he_o have_v a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a persuasion_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o false_a and_o a_o deceitful_a comfort_n and_o therefore_o be_v but_o like_o one_o in_o a_o dream_n please_v himself_o with_o great_a imagination_n when_o he_o awaken_v poor_a and_o hungry_a but_o the_o true_a sufferer_n he_o have_v joy_n and_o he_o know_v his_o joy_n be_v good_a and_o upon_o â—ound_a ground_n which_o never_o can_v be_v take_v away_o second_o christ_n do_v comfort_n by_o inform_v of_o we_o aforehand_o of_o all_o the_o suffering_n trouble_n and_o suffering_n which_o will_v necessary_o accompany_v the_o true_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n be_v not_o our_o saviour_n often_o upon_o this_o subject_n do_v he_o not_o frequent_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n what_o reproach_n and_o hatred_n they_o shall_v meet_v with_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n also_o in_o several_a place_n insist_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o all_o who_o will_v live_v godly_a must_v suffer_v many_o tribulation_n that_o the_o
of_o indulgence_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o reformation_n wherein_o luther_n be_v so_o great_o instrumental_a for_o the_o text_n itself_o you_o have_v paul_n profess_v his_o rejoice_v in_o his_o suffering_n though_o so_o afflict_v so_o reproach_v be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n account_v the_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o all_o this_o he_o do_v rejoice_v for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a sufferer_n as_o well_o as_o a_o cheerful_a giver_n si_fw-mi quid_fw-la boni_fw-la tristis_fw-la feeris_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la fit_a magis_fw-la quam_fw-la tu_fw-la facis_fw-la it_o be_v do_v in_o thou_o rather_o than_o by_o thou_o the_o good_a thou_o do_v with_o grudge_v and_o reluctancy_n yea_o admire_v the_o public_a affection_n of_o paul_n this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o shall_v hereby_o have_v a_o great_a crown_n of_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v hereby_o be_v more_o honour_v but_o principal_o he_o rejoice_v because_o he_o suffer_v for_o other_o that_o by_o his_o persecution_n many_o other_o may_v be_v embolden_v to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n now_o he_o show_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o do_v suffer_v for_o they_o viz._n by_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n for_o the_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n this_o seem_v strange_a how_o can_v paul_n fill_v up_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n behind_o of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v christ_n suffering_n imperfect_a can_v paul_n make_v up_o that_o which_o be_v deficient_a in_o christ_n this_o will_v be_v to_o make_v paul_n copartner_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mediation_n and_o than_o paul_n may_v true_o have_v say_v that_o which_o once_o by_o interrogation_n he_o so_o vehement_o deny_v paul_n be_v crucify_v for_o they_o therefore_o you_o must_v know_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n member_n 1._o those_o which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o thus_o by_o once_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o he_o for_o ever_o make_v perfect_a those_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o remainder_n behind_o to_o be_v do_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n unite_v to_o he_o their_o head_n and_o these_o be_v call_v his_o suffering_n because_o of_o that_o mystical_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n as_o also_o that_o sympathy_n that_o be_v in_o he_o with_o they_o in_o their_o suffering_n now_o as_o christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o suffering_n so_o be_v every_o member_n of_o he_o by_o way_n of_o conformity_n to_o their_o head_n set_v apart_o also_o for_o their_o suffering_n and_o these_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v still_o behind_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o full_o suffer_v in_o every_o age_n there_o be_v some_o still_o to_o be_v afflict_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o as_o long_o as_o any_o one_o believer_n be_v to_o suffer_v so_o long_o something_o of_o christ_n affliction_n remain_v still_o behind_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n add_v he_o be_v to_o fulfil_v these_o propitiation_n affliction_n in_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o end_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n they_o suffer_v for_o the_o church_n but_o not_o as_o christ_n suffer_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o some_o proposition_n to_o clear_v the_o doctrine_n first_o therefore_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a especial_o of_o eminent_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n you_o must_v still_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n also_o the_o martyr_n they_o die_v to_o witness_v the_o truth_n and_o hereby_o occasional_o to_o procure_v salvation_n for_o other_o but_o christ_n â—…ng_n for_o other_o be_v in_o a_o far_o more_o transcendent_a and_o efficacious_a way_n for_o 1._o christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o a_o martyrdom_n but_o a_o propitiation_n and_o a_o atonement_n also_o christ_n we_o grant_v do_v suffer_v as_o a_o martyr_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o be_v say_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o to_o have_v witness_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n but_o those_o wretched_a socinian_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v abhor_v because_o they_o make_v this_o the_o only_a end_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o die_v by_o way_n of_o example_n not_o by_o way_n of_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n thus_o with_o they_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o paul_n for_o the_o church_n differ_v only_o gradual_o not_o in_o kind_n christ_n die_v as_o a_o more_o eminent_a martyr_n than_o paul_n but_o both_o only_a by_o way_n of_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n take_v we_o heed_n then_o that_o we_o do_v not_o split_v our_o soul_n at_o this_o rock_n of_o blasphemy_n deny_v the_o atonement_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 2._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o efficacy_n also_o for_o paul_n suffering_n and_o so_o all_o the_o suffering_n efficacy_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v only_o objective_o or_o by_o way_n of_o example_n turn_v to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o they_o comfort_v convert_v or_o save_v other_o only_a ministerial_o but_o christ_n suffering_n do_v meritorious_o and_o efficient_o also_o procure_v all_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o hence_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n renovation_n and_o glorification_n be_v attribute_v unto_o his_o blood_n which_o can_v be_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n so_o that_o christ_n death_n do_v by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o causality_n procure_v all_o the_o privilege_n the_o church_n enjoy_v hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n all_z the_o suffering_n which_o any_o undergo_v for_o the_o church_n other_o good_a they_o be_v not_o meritorious_a or_o satisfactory_a either_o for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v most_o derogative_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n maintain_v for_o their_o doctrine_n about_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n for_o christ_n cause_n be_v very_o proud_a and_o pharisaical_a they_o dogmatise_v that_o by_o these_o he_o may_v merit_v and_o satisfy_v god_n yet_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n tincta_fw-la sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la yea_o not_o only_o thus_o satisfy_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o may_v supererogate_v so_o that_o they_o exceed_v the_o wise_a virgin_n they_o will_v part_v with_o some_o of_o their_o oil_n because_o they_o have_v more_o than_o enough_o so_o that_o from_o the_o overplus_n of_o all_o their_o suffering_n the_o church_n have_v a_o great_a stock_n and_o treasure_n to_o relieve_v those_o that_o have_v no_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o now_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a political_a engine_n in_o popery_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n have_v indeed_o a_o great_a treasury_n for_o he_o communicate_v and_o dispense_v out_o of_o this_o stock_n for_o money_n insomuch_o that_o albertus_n magnus_n say_v plain_o that_o a_o rich_a man_n be_v in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n to_o be_v save_v than_o a_o poor_a man_n because_o he_o have_v money_n to_o buy_v his_o pardon_n and_o to_o redeem_v himself_o which_o the_o poor_a have_v not_o thus_o these_o like_a judas_n make_v a_o sale_n and_o bargain_n of_o christ_n but_o though_o the_o godly_a suffer_v yet_o their_o suffering_n be_v not_o for_o that_o end_n as_o christ_n be_v even_o as_o when_o they_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o do_v it_o not_o for_o that_o end_n which_o christ_n do_v for_o both_o in_o suffer_v and_o do_v christ_n be_v only_o meritorious_a because_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o do_v more_o than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o martyr_n three_o when_o we_o say_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o godly_a turn_n to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o god_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o of_o themselves_o they_o do_v so_o but_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v by_o they_o for_o paul_n can_v of_o himself_o cause_n comfort_n and_o courage_n in_o other_o for_o he_o acknowledge_v god_n only_o to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o god_n will_v do_v good_a by_o such_o affliction_n and_o as_o paul_n can_v of_o himself_o thus_o do_v good_a to_o other_o by_o his_o suffering_n for_o it_o be_v with_o he_o as_o in_o his_o preach_n he_o do_v but_o plant_n and_o water_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n so_o neither_o do_v these_o suffering_n work_v good_a of_o themselves_o by_o any_o intrinsical_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n they_o have_v for_o how_o many_o by_o these_o persecution_n be_v the_o rather_o terrify_v so_o that_o as_o
the_o gospel_n be_v though_o to_o some_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n yet_o to_o other_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n thus_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n to_o some_o do_v discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o guile_n as_o winnow_v do_v the_o chaâ—â—_n but_o to_o other_o they_o be_v bless_v either_o to_o conversion_n or_o to_o edification_n so_o that_o in_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v by_o prayer_n to_o importune_v god_n that_o by_o these_o mean_v great_a glory_n may_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o these_o water_n of_o persecution_n may_v be_v like_o those_o to_o the_o ark_n which_o can_v not_o drown_v it_o but_o exalt_v it_o good_a near_o to_o heaven_n hence_o four_o we_o may_v admire_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o wherein_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n deal_v crafty_o and_o cruel_o in_o that_o very_a thing_n he_o be_v above_o they_o work_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o how_o many_o persecutor_n have_v the_o church_n have_v who_o like_o haman_n resolve_v to_o root_n out_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christianity_n and_o their_o persecution_n have_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n thus_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v madness_n and_o torment_n to_o the_o church_n enemy_n to_o see_v that_o the_o way_n they_o take_v to_o demolish_v be_v indeed_o to_o build_v up_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o pharaoh_n when_o he_o call_v a_o counsel_n to_o deal_v crafty_o with_o the_o israelite_n to_o oppress_v and_o diminish_v they_o than_o they_o be_v the_o more_o multiply_v thus_o act._n 12._o 24._o when_o herod_n set_v himself_o to_o kill_v the_o eminent_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thereby_o weaken_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v dissipate_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o flock_n it_o be_v say_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o multiply_v see_v how_o the_o contrary_a fall_v out_o to_o herod_n design_n these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o general_a good_a promote_v by_o believer_n the_o church_n suffering_n and_o 1._o hereby_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o more_o exalt_v among_o all_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n thus_o to_o his_o people_n turn_v all_o the_o cruelty_n and_o craft_n of_o their_o adversary_n to_o their_o own_o good_a that_o what_o they_o can_v never_o do_v their_o enemy_n do_v for_o they_o what_o glory_n and_o praise_n do_v this_o cause_n in_o all_o congregation_n how_o be_v the_o church_n endear_v hereby_o to_o god_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o to_o continue_v faithful_a to_o he_o in_o all_o exercise_n god_n have_v be_v good_a and_o will_v be_v good_a god_n have_v turn_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o man_n to_o the_o great_a advantage_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o as_o christ_n death_n be_v call_v a_o glorify_v of_o he_o thus_o also_o be_v the_o suffering_n for_o christ_n the_o believer_n glory_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n also_o what_o say_v paul_n phil._n 1._o 20._o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o by_o life_n or_o death_n but_o 2._o the_o great_a good_a overflow_a to_o the_o church_n by_o its_o suffering_n be_v the_o propagation_n gospel_n and_o enlargement_n of_o the_o gospel_n thereby_o phil._n 1._o 13._o paul_n there_o show_v how_o his_o trouble_n fall_v out_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o his_o bond_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o caesar_n palace_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n that_o of_o tertullian_n be_v know_v the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n when_o man_n do_v behold_v their_o faith_n the_o râ—patience_n their_o constancy_n and_o courage_n it_o make_v they_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n what_o it_o be_v that_o can_v make_v they_o so_o constant_o endure_v all_o kind_n of_o torment_n insomuch_o that_o this_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n so_o that_o as_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o ripe_a flower_n make_v many_o seed_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o one_o flower_n many_o come_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o or_o as_o when_o the_o vine_n have_v its_o branch_n cut_v off_o there_o come_v far_o more_o in_o stead_n thereof_o thus_o it_o have_v also_o be_v by_o all_o the_o trouble_n on_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o affliction_n and_o by_o patience_n under_o they_o how_o numerous_a do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n grow_v even_o like_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n let_v the_o use_v be_v to_o consider_v those_o example_n of_o all_o such_o worthy_n who_o have_v suffer_v for_o christ_n whether_o record_v in_o scripture_n or_o in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n read_v they_o for_o thy_o comfort_n and_o thy_o salvation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n of_o martyr_n bear_v witness_n to_o it_o may_v much_o prevail_v over_o a_o stony_a heart_n it_o have_v be_v a_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n that_o the_o name_n and_o history_n of_o most_o martyr_n have_v be_v preserve_v and_o record_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o come_v the_o life_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o martyr_n here_o in_o england_n what_o influence_n may_v they_o not_o make_v upon_o thou_o what_o patience_n what_o heavenly_a mindedness_n what_o courage_n shall_v this_o put_v into_o thou_o as_o abel_n though_o dead_a speak_v thus_o do_v all_o the_o godly_a martyr_n the_o bradford_n the_o ridley_n the_o latimer_n they_o all_o speak_v still_o and_o god_n suffer_v such_o persecution_n to_o be_v as_o perpetual_a sermon_n to_o teach_v we_o serm._n li._n the_o affliction_n which_o other_o suffer_v for_o christ_n make_v much_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 6._o and_o whether_o we_o be_v afflict_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n the_o second_o particular_a in_o this_o text_n as_o it_o stand_v divide_v be_v the_o consequent_a or_o effect_v of_o this_o tribulation_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o particular_a and_o special_a manner_n above_o any_o other_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v twofold_a consolation_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o word_n consolation_n enough_o have_v already_o be_v say_v for_o the_o other_o viz._n salvation_n we_o shall_v remit_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v again_o specify_v so_o that_o our_o work_n be_v immediate_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o observation_n which_o be_v that_o suffering_n for_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o dishearten_v and_o offend_v salvation_n other_o that_o a_o true_a and_o right_a consideration_n of_o they_o may_v much_o provoke_v our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n this_o truth_n be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o affliction_n accompany_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o offence_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o many_o now_o when_o a_o curb_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o spur_n when_o a_o hindrance_n a_o furtherance_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v encourage_v from_o those_o particular_n which_o shall_v drive_v back_o this_o consideration_n must_v be_v very_o profitable_a before_o we_o come_v to_o amplify_v in_o what_o manner_n in_o what_o respect_n persecution_n be_v make_v thus_o serviceable_a to_o other_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n first_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o other_o do_v work_v good_a only_o occasional_o or_o by_o way_n meritorious_o of_o example_n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v any_o merit_n or_o causality_n as_o be_v declare_v before_o in_o martyr_n they_o be_v example_n not_o mediator_n their_o light_n do_v shine_v that_o we_o may_v thereby_o glorify_v god_n so_o that_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o obscure_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v the_o only_a treasure_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o luther_n be_v afraid_a lest_o his_o book_n shall_v take_v man_n off_o from_o meditate_v on_o the_o bible_n or_o as_o paul_n be_v afraid_a man_n shall_v judge_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o by_o his_o own_o power_n have_v do_v that_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n so_o also_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o true_a martyr_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v humble_a look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o martyr_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v their_o blood_n derogate_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n hence_o martyr_n second_o we_o may_v great_o deplore_v and_o bewail_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v those_o that_o be_v martyr_n and_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n in_o what_o superstition_n and_o sinful_a devotion_n be_v they_o plunge_v in_o about_o
they_o so_o that_o their_o suffering_n be_v not_o for_o the_o salvation_n but_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o through_o the_o sin_n and_o indiscretion_n of_o after_o age_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o due_a honour_v of_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n bestow_v on_o those_o worthy_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o the_o pen_n god_n spirit_n be_v the_o ready_a writer_n they_o be_v but_o the_o vessel_n god_n pour_v that_o curious_a ointment_n in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o they_o so_o much_o as_o god_n in_o and_o by_o they_o for_o they_o be_v man_n like_o we_o subject_n to_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a fear_n they_o be_v reed_n of_o themselves_o ready_a to_o be_v shake_v by_o every_o wind_n but_o god_n establish_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o bless_v god_n who_o give_v such_o power_n and_o grace_n to_o man_n yea_o and_o we_o be_v in_o a_o civil_a way_n to_o honour_n and_o love_v they_o to_o desire_v to_o imitate_v they_o to_o make_v they_o example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v if_o the_o papist_n have_v go_v no_o further_o we_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v at_o concord_n in_o this_o point_n but_o from_o imitation_n they_o fall_v to_o adoration_n and_o although_o they_o heap_v up_o as_o many_o distinction_n as_o samson_n do_v man_n by_o his_o slaughter_n heap_v upon_o heap_n to_o clear_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o vitreum_fw-la acumen_fw-la these_o glass_n be_v quick_o break_v that_o the_o name_n of_o such_o who_o suffer_v for_o christ_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o precious_a ointment_n and_o a_o honourable_a esteem_n of_o they_o be_v have_v always_o in_o the_o church_n none_o can_v deny_v therefore_o those_o moral_a respect_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v as_o the_o regard_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o martyr_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o any_o bishop_n or_o doctor_n as_o also_o when_o any_o have_v fall_v by_o infirmity_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n such_o repent_v do_v first_o go_v to_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n that_o be_v candidate_n or_o design_v martyr_n entreat_v their_o favour_n and_o desire_v liberty_n of_o admission_n into_o church-communion_n from_o they_o which_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o make_v public_a satisfaction_n in_o respect_n of_o scandal_n by_o serious_a humiliation_n but_o this_o afterward_o begin_v to_o be_v great_o abuse_v and_o cyprian_a complain_v of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v at_o last_o just_o abrogate_a howsoever_o such_o respect_n as_o be_v mere_o moral_a be_v to_o be_v allow_v but_o for_o religious_a consideration_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o be_v unjustifiable_a a_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o the_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o by_o peter_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o which_o tell_v of_o a_o apostasy_n bring_v in_o doctrine_n of_o daimon_n as_o he_o explain_v it_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o these_o saint_n depart_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v dispute_v certain_o there_o be_v great_a apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n from_o primitive_a simplicity_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o worship_v such_o who_o have_v be_v martyr_n yea_o their_o relic_n they_o will_v in_o a_o religious_a manner_n preserve_v and_o adore_v pray_v also_o unto_o they_o and_o expect_v both_o soul-mercy_n and_o body-mercy_n from_o they_o here_o this_o wine_n do_v begin_v to_o turn_v into_o vinegar_n and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n they_o turn_v wine_n into_o water_n that_o which_o be_v only_o for_o example_n and_o imitation_n they_o turn_v to_o adoration_n and_o worship_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o only_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o christ_n but_o even_o those_o confessor_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n themselves_o be_v they_o corporal_o present_v will_v with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o refuse_v such_o worship_n certain_o if_o the_o angel_n do_v forbid_v john_n from_o worship_v he_o say_v he_o be_v his_o fellow-servant_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v worship_v god_n how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o martyr_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v though_o therefore_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v and_o persecute_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n yet_o take_v heed_n of_o superstitious_a excess_n about_o they_o turn_v imitation_n into_o religious_a adoration_n three_o those_o that_o suffer_v may_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o encourage_v we_o but_o then_o we_o must_v be_v sure_o they_o be_v such_o who_o do_v indeed_o suffer_v for_o christ._n for_o no_o doubt_n all_o christ_n those_o who_o have_v suffer_v in_o any_o false_a way_n the_o heretic_n for_o his_o heresy_n the_o papist_n for_o his_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n have_v great_o confirm_v those_o that_o be_v of_o that_o persuasion_n they_o do_v great_o comfort_v and_o animate_v other_o that_o do_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a martyr_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o such_o contrary_a to_o that_o in_o the_o text_n they_o be_v afflict_v for_o the_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n of_o other_o other_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n by_o their_o suffering_n look_v we_o then_o that_o we_o do_v propound_v right_a pattern_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v as_o sometime_o in_o popery_n they_o have_v worship_v the_o bone_n of_o a_o ass_n or_o a_o horse_n for_o a_o saint_n relic_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o martyr_n heresy_n have_v her_o martyr_n yea_o vainglory_n have_v have_v many_o martyr_n and_o austin_n say_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n who_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n yet_o to_o have_v no_o other_o motive_n but_o vainglory_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v it_o also_o 1_o cor._n 13._o when_o he_o suppose_v a_o man_n may_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o charity_n be_v a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n or_o it_o will_v profit_v he_o nothing_o this_o be_v so_o secret_a a_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v so_o prone_a to_o it_o that_o the_o heathen_n do_v charge_v it_o upon_o all_o the_o christian_n though_o false_o and_o malicious_o that_o they_o suffer_v only_o for_o vainglory_n be_v the_o more_o induce_v to_o think_v so_o because_o the_o christian_n do_v in_o such_o a_o excessive_a manner_n give_v honour_n and_o praise_n to_o they_o these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v how_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o for_o christ_n suffer_v cause_n work_v to_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n first_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n of_o those_o divine_a truth_n upon_o our_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n or_o delusion_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o how_o can_v it_o but_o great_o assure_v we_o that_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o can_v never_o have_v that_o comfort_n that_o courage_n that_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n upon_o their_o heart_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o in_o those_o exquisite_a suffering_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n and_o comfort_n to_o be_v of_o he_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o mere_a suffering_n and_o that_o with_o some_o joy_n the_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n for_o a_o religious_a opinion_n do_v not_o present_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n that_o it_o have_v god_n superscription_n upon_o it_o for_o many_o heretical_a and_o delude_a spirit_n have_v demonstrate_v much_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o can_v be_v a_o external_a great_a sign_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n then_o by_o patient_a suffering_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o heretic_n die_v though_o papist_n die_v for_o their_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a martyr_n yet_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o concomitant_a disposition_n be_v great_o different_a for_o as_o their_o mind_n be_v corrupt_v with_o error_n so_o also_o be_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n unsanctified_a and_o therefore_o discover_v not_o the_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o true_a sufferer_n do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o suffer_v it_o be_v not_o mere_o torment_n but_o the_o patience_n faith_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n their_o love_n even_o to_o their_o very_a enemy_n that_o do_v draw_v out_o other_o to_o love_v they_o so_o that_o when_o we_o see_v other_o can_v be_v imprison_v execute_v for_o such_o doctrine_n and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o a_o heavenly_a mortify_v gracious_a heart_n at_o that_o time_n this_o must_v needs_o work_v in_o we_o a_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n especial_o this_o do_v confirm_v the_o
make_v christ_n fear_n of_o death_n only_o natural_a and_o say_v therefore_o he_o be_v more_o sad_o affect_v with_o it_o than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o martyr_n because_o of_o the_o exquisite_a and_o tender_a constitution_n of_o his_o body_n do_v great_o derogate_v from_o that_o work_n of_o mediation_n for_o we_o and_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v do_v by_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n from_o these_o example_n you_o see_v that_o though_o grace_n can_v subdue_v sin_n conquer_v lust_n overcome_v the_o devil_n yet_o it_o can_v total_o take_v away_o the_o anxiety_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o be_v altogether_o natural_a though_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o may_v be_v mortify_v but_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v how_o can_v paul_n be_v so_o solicitous_a about_o death_n when_o phil._n 1._o 23._o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n yea_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o choose_v whether_o life_n or_o death_n he_o be_v in_o a_o straight_o betwixt_o two_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o live_v that_o he_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n that_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v more_o exact_a notice_n of_o that_o place_n for_o it_o be_v a_o admirable_a demonstration_n of_o the_o gracious_a frame_n of_o paul_n heart_n lest_o the_o philippian_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o desire_v their_o prayer_n for_o himself_o now_o in_o bond_n for_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v too_o inordinate_o affect_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o life_n he_o show_v what_o a_o bless_a frame_n of_o heart_n he_o have_v obtain_v unto_o even_o that_o if_o it_o be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n whether_o he_o shall_v live_v or_o die_v he_o shall_v be_v straighten_v what_o to_o do_v the_o desire_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n on_o one_o side_n do_v so_o affect_v he_o and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n good_a by_o his_o labour_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v so_o much_o work_v upon_o he_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o his_o desire_n to_o depart_v be_v not_o because_o he_o have_v trouble_n and_o calamity_n here_o it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n he_o meet_v with_o but_o want_v of_o love_n to_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n say_v he_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o i_o may_v have_v glory_n that_o i_o may_v reign_v in_o heaven_n but_o be_v with_o christ_n christ_n presence_n make_v heaven_n to_o be_v heaven_n though_o paul_n in_o this_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n further_o he_o do_v not_o say_v mere_o i_o desire_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o desire_n it_o be_v a_o constant_a settle_a permanent_a desire_n in_o he_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cut_v the_o rope_n as_o it_o be_v and_o to_o set_v fail_v to_o heaven_n to_o return_v to_o he_o from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o spiritual_a be_v the_o apostle_n then_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n but_o he_o judge_v it_o the_o far_o better_a condition_n for_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o a_o twofold_a desire_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a desire_n desire_n and_o a_o elicit_a desire_n a_o natural_a desire_n be_v that_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o mere_a principle_n of_o nature_n desire_v to_o preserve_v itself_o and_o this_o paul_n can_v not_o but_o have_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n even_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v peter_n he_o shall_v be_v bind_v and_o shall_v be_v carry_v whether_o he_o will_v not_o joh._n 21._o 18._o that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o natural_a will_n otherwise_o according_a to_o his_o will_n as_o sanctify_v do_v with_o readiness_n and_o joy_n go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n a_o elicit_a desire_n be_v that_o which_o a_o man_n put_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o grace_n so_o that_o we_o may_v desire_v one_o thing_n with_o a_o natural_a desire_n another_o thing_n with_o a_o elicit_a a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o putrify_a arm_n do_v with_o a_o natural_a desire_n will_v to_o continue_v his_o arm_n still_o in_o his_o body_n but_o with_o a_o elicit_a desire_n follow_v reason_n so_o he_o will_v to_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o thus_o paul_n do_v with_o a_o elicit_a desire_n so_o he_o will_v heaven_n and_o be_v with_o christ_n rather_o than_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o amplify_v this_o consider_v mortal_a first_o that_o death_n be_v not_o according_a to_o man_n creation_n at_o first_o he_o be_v not_o make_v mortal_a or_o corruptible_a but_o as_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n do_v witness_v in_o the_o day_n adam_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o die_a condition_n it_o be_v true_a the_o question_n be_v of_o a_o large_a dispute_n whether_o adam_n be_v make_v immortal_a or_o no_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o be_v make_v mortal_a and_o the_o socinian_o they_o do_v more_o froward_o oppose_v this_o truth_n affirm_v adam_n will_v have_v die_v though_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n so_o that_o with_o they_o actual_a death_n be_v necessary_a before_o adam_n sin_n only_o it_o become_v a_o punishment_n after_o but_o rom._n 5._o the_o apostle_n at_o large_a show_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n death_n then_o be_v whole_o against_o the_o natural_a institution_n at_o first_o adam_n have_v a_o implant_v love_n of_o his_o life_n in_o he_o and_o although_o his_o estate_n be_v so_o bless_v that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v place_n for_o any_o fear_n yet_o have_v he_o be_v capable_a of_o lose_v his_o life_n his_o love_n to_o it_o will_v have_v make_v he_o afraid_a of_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o this_o then_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n that_o the_o natural_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o death_n they_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o call_v it_o the_o tribute_n of_o nature_n which_o all_o must_v pay_v only_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o they_o understand_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o seâ—se_v upon_o all_o mankind_n second_o see_v that_o death_n be_v thus_o connatural_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o terrible_a the_o devil_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v death_n far_o more_o terrible_a than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v be_v sin_n whatsoever_o bitterness_n and_o gall_n be_v in_o death_n it_o do_v chief_o come_v from_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n so_o many_o sin_n as_o thou_o commit_v thou_o put_v so_o many_o sting_n into_o death_n to_o make_v it_o more_o dreadful_a can_v a_o man_n die_v and_o have_v not_o any_o sin_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n though_o it_o will_v be_v pain_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v terror_n when_o aristotle_n call_v death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o terrible_a of_o terrible_n he_o speak_v of_o death_n as_o now_o it_o be_v now_o in_o death_n as_o ordinary_o man_n die_v there_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a apprehension_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o there_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n likewise_o interpose_v whereby_o a_o die_a man_n be_v usual_o terrify_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o in_o christian_n what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a animula_fw-la blandula_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la abibis_fw-la in_o loca_fw-la die_v i_o dare_v not_o live_v i_o can_v and_o thus_o his_o soul_n be_v miserable_o in_o agony_n and_o grievous_a torment_a fear_n and_o all_o because_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n oh_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o die_v be_v it_o not_o for_o sin_n for_o hell_n for_o judgement_n be_v it_o not_o for_o conscience_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v but_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o so_o grievous_a and_o terrible_a sin_n therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o lord_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v and_o remove_v this_o sting_n of_o death_n to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o death_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v matter_n of_o terror_n but_o of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v like_o joseph_n chariot_n to_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o place_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o desire_v thus_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n insult_v over_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o 55._o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n death_n do_v not_o swallow_v the_o godly_a man_n but_o he_o do_v swallow_v that_o up_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o victory_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v it_o not_o then_o for_o
trust_v in_o their_o christianity_n in_o their_o prayer_n in_o their_o baptism_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o put_v confidence_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n neither_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n less_o work_n to_o do_v with_o christian_n in_o this_o respect_n than_o the_o prophet_n have_v of_o old_a with_o the_o jew_n insomuch_o that_o then_o only_o we_o come_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a people_n when_o we_o can_v discern_v between_o ordinance_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o ordinance_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o duty_n as_o the_o field_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o pearl_n hide_v in_o that_o field_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n as_o the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n we_o touch_v but_o we_o look_v for_o virtue_n to_o come_v forth_o from_o christ_n himself_o but_o when_o shall_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n persuade_v in_o this_o matter_n how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ere_o you_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o do_v a_o duty_n and_o trust_v in_o a_o duty_n between_o presence_n at_o a_o ordinance_n and_o enjoy_v christ_n himself_o in_o that_o ordinance_n and_o thus_o far_a man_n destitute_a of_o true_a solid_a grace_n may_v yet_o have_v some_o external_a apparent_a righteousness_n and_o other_o spiritual_a object_n to_o rest_v upon_o let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v wherein_o a_o godly_a man_n yea_o a_o eminent_a paul_n may_v become_v guilty_a of_o trust_v in_o himself_o for_o see_v god_n have_v take_v that_o way_n for_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v whole_o to_o take_v we_o off_o ourselves_o and_o gift_n the_o gospel-grace_n be_v therefore_o exalt_v that_o we_o may_v be_v debase_v how_o can_v it_o come_v about_o that_o the_o dregs_o of_o this_o sin_n shall_v still_o be_v pollute_v the_o most_o holy_a man_n but_o first_o even_o a_o paul_n a_o eminent_a godly_a man_n may_v sinful_o trust_v in_o those_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o assistance_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o he_o rather_o than_o other_o this_o spark_n of_o fire_n will_v quick_o kindle_v in_o tinder_n have_v god_n give_v a_o man_n great_a gift_n great_a ability_n in_o prayer_n great_a enlargement_n above_o other_o it_o must_v be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o grace_n to_o keep_v this_o man_n humble_a and_o low_a so_o as_o not_o to_o trust_v on_o they_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o paul_n there_o declare_v what_o wonderful_a honour_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o he_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n he_o have_v abundance_n of_o revelation_n so_o that_o god_n do_v in_o many_o extraordinary_a way_n communicate_v himself_o too_o paul_n but_o can_v paul_n be_v thus_o lift_v up_o upon_o the_o pinnacle_n and_o his_o head_n not_o turn_v round_o can_v he_o drink_v of_o this_o wine_n and_o not_o be_v giddy_a no_o he_o be_v in_o much_o danger_n and_o therefore_o observe_v what_o way_n god_n take_v with_o he_o at_o the_o seven_o verse_n lest_o i_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o above_o measure_n there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o messenger_n from_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o what_o this_o be_v be_v great_o dispute_v by_o the_o learned_a to_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v so_o heavy_a and_o burdensome_a a_o temptation_n that_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n often_o that_o it_o may_v be_v remove_v but_o god_n will_v not_o take_v it_o off_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v twice_o declare_v lest_o i_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o above_o measure_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o have_v confidence_n in_o his_o gift_n and_o revelation_n with_o those_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o if_o then_o the_o green_a tree_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o receive_v these_o spark_n of_o vainglory_n and_o selfe-confidence_n what_o shall_v the_o dry_a tree_n do_v examine_v then_o thyself_o the_o more_o god_n assistance_n be_v with_o thou_o be_v thou_o the_o more_o lowly_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n do_v thou_o find_v a_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_a under_o these_o approach_n of_o god_n to_o thy_o soul_n be_v thou_o affect_v at_o these_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o thou_o as_o peter_z when_o he_o see_v that_o great_a miracle_n about_o the_o fish_n present_o to_o remember_v his_o own_o sinfulness_n or_o as_o those_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o when_o they_o have_v any_o glorious_a apparition_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o be_v so_o considerative_a of_o their_o own_o frailty_n and_o imbecility_n that_o they_o general_o think_v they_o shall_v die_v immediate_o thus_o the_o more_o god_n gift_n abound_v in_o thou_o do_v thou_o the_o more_o go_v out_o of_o thyself_o and_o think_v now_o i_o be_o in_o a_o temptation_n the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o puff_n up_o with_o self-content_a and_o so_o to_o make_v these_o great_a gift_n to_o become_v a_o snare_n to_o thou_o to_o turn_v these_o earrings_a as_o it_o be_v of_o gold_n into_o a_o idol_n to_o worship_v it_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n say_v some_o why_o ezekiel_n be_v so_o often_o call_v son_n of_o man_n because_o of_o those_o great_a vision_n he_o have_v in_o reference_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o daniel_n likewise_o be_v once_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o he_o have_v great_a revelation_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o this_o title_n of_o son_n of_o man_n may_v great_o debase_v he_o under_o those_o great_a privilege_n god_n seldom_o use_v his_o people_n as_o great_a instrument_n in_o his_o service_n but_o he_o do_v something_o or_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o memento_n esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la even_o as_o that_o hand_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o stretch_n out_o whereof_o so_o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v be_v affect_v with_o a_o leprosy_n that_o so_o the_o power_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o moses_n thus_o god_n do_v wise_o mingle_v gift_n and_o infirmity_n dispense_v glorious_a privilege_n and_o manifold_a chastisement_n that_o so_o the_o balance_n may_v descend_v downward_o as_o much_o as_o it_o ascend_v upward_o that_o a_o gracious_a man_n shall_v have_v that_o true_a in_o he_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o element_n in_o tantum_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la descendit_fw-la second_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v sinful_o trust_v in_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o holiness_n grace_n in_o his_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o what_o the_o pharisaical_a man_n do_v about_o his_o apparent_a and_o external_a holiness_n the_o godly_a man_n in_o some_o measure_n may_v do_v about_o his_o real_a grace_n insomuch_o that_o many_o time_n they_o have_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o duty_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n by_o secret_a pride_n and_o confidence_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n after_o they_o have_v do_v therefore_o as_o pure_a motive_n be_v to_o begin_v so_o be_v sure_a in_o the_o same_o to_o conclude_v thy_o holy_a duty_n let_v not_o the_o dragon_n devour_v the_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o euge_fw-la bernarde_n benedicis_fw-la thou_o preach_v well_o thou_o pray_v well_o thy_o heart_n have_v be_v as_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o self-confidence_n it_o breed_v out_o of_o holy_a duty_n other_o sin_n be_v commit_v because_o of_o sinful_a temptation_n but_o here_o poison_n be_v suck_v from_o the_o sweet_a herb_n and_o thy_o evil_n arise_v from_o thy_o good_a no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o godly_a have_v many_o exhortation_n to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a not_o to_o be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_n though_o they_o stand_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o fall_v for_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o their_o own_o power_n and_o this_o make_v way_n for_o their_o fall_n as_o in_o peter_n mark_v 14._o 31._o he_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o shall_v deny_v christ_n though_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v yea_o the_o more_o vehement_o he_o affirm_v he_o will_v not_o though_o he_o shall_v die_v yea_o say_v the_o same_o evangelist_n likewise_o also_o say_v they_o all_o they_o be_v all_o confident_a as_o well_o as_o peter_n though_o not_o so_o much_o yet_o as_o peter_n do_v gross_o deny_v christ_n so_o all_o the_o rest_n flee_v from_o he_o by_o this_o you_o see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o put_v any_o trust_n in_o our_o own_o grace_n remember_v that_o place_n ezek._n 33._o 13._o if_o a_o righteous_a man_n trust_v to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n etc._n etc._n by_o trust_v to_o himself_o he_o begin_v to_o fall_v let_v then_o the_o use_v be_v even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v most_o godly_a to_o take_v heed_n and_o watch_v against_o this_o subtle_a sin_n that_o may_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o may_v creep_v into_o thy_o grace_n
life_n you_o may_v see_v this_o practise_a by_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n when_o she_o have_v smart_v for_o her_o carnal_a confidence_n and_o dependence_n on_o outward_a help_n so_o as_o to_o neglect_v god_n see_v in_o what_o a_o humble_a gracious_a manner_n she_o make_v her_o confession_n to_o god_n hos_n 14._o 3._o asshur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o we_o will_v not_o ride_v upon_o horse_n neither_o will_v we_o say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n you_o be_v our_o god_n for_o in_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n oh_o bless_a and_o self-emptyed_n frame_v here_o the_o church_n repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o do_v instance_n in_o her_o carnal_a confidence_n as_o that_o which_o have_v most_o provoke_v god_n and_o therefore_o she_o do_v renounce_v and_o disavow_v all_o civil_a confidence_n and_o trust_v asshur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o all_o religious_a confidence_n they_o will_v no_o more_o make_v their_o application_n to_o their_o god_n and_o then_o here_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o in_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n by_o this_o proclaim_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o so_o many_o poor_a fatherless_a child_n that_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o help_v themselves_o if_o then_o a_o whole_a nation_n do_v thus_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v every_o particular_a christian_a though_o great_a though_o rich_a yet_o respective_o to_o god_n to_o look_v upon_o himself_o even_o as_o that_o infant_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o new_o bear_v and_o expose_v to_o danger_n and_o no_o way_n able_a to_o succour_v itself_o thus_o he_o that_o will_v trust_v in_o god_n must_v begin_v here_o and_o lay_v his_o foundation_n thus_o low_a even_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 5._o she_o that_o be_v a_o widow_n indeed_o and_o desolate_a trust_v in_o god_n we_o can_v come_v to_o rest_v upon_o god_n till_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o desolate_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o humane_a succour_n the_o bohemian_n when_o they_o lose_v their_o famous_a captain_n zisca_n call_v themselves_o orphan_n thus_o when_o our_o help_n our_o outward_a support_n be_v remove_v than_o we_o be_v drive_v to_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o not_o before_o the_o heathen_n have_v a_o custom_n when_o they_o go_v into_o their_o temple_n to_o pray_v that_o none_o will_v go_v in_o with_o a_o sword_n or_o money_n in_o their_o purse_n which_o be_v to_o denote_v that_o they_o do_v not_o put_v confidence_n either_o in_o strength_n or_o wealth_n but_o do_v rest_n upon_o their_o god_n for_o relief_n only_o we_o then_o that_o be_v christian_n who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n unto_o we_o aught_o to_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o all_o creature_n account_v of_o they_o as_o nothing_o respective_o unto_o god_n 2._o to_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v require_v in_o the_o next_o place_n a_o practical_a meditation_n concern_v goodness_n the_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n how_o infinite_o able_a he_o be_v and_o how_o willing_a to_o help_v his_o people_n it_o be_v the_o not_o attend_v to_o this_o but_o the_o look_v unto_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o second_o cause_n that_o make_v we_o so_o full_a of_o distrust_n in_o god_n be_v it_o not_o then_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o often_o delight_v to_o represent_v the_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n to_o he_o that_o they_o be_v less_o than_o nothing_o that_o he_o create_v the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o all_o this_o be_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v high_a and_o hopeful_a thought_n about_o god_n this_o make_v david_n attribute_v so_o many_o metaphorical_a title_n to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v his_o strength_n his_o rock_n his_o fortress_n and_o strong_a tower_n do_v we_o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n do_v we_o with_o abraham_n not_o consider_v the_o dead_a womb_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n with_o what_o dependence_n on_o god_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n shall_v we_o pass_v our_o life_n but_o now_o we_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o many_o wave_n we_o be_v like_o noah_n raven_n send_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o set_v our_o foot_n and_o all_o be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o settle_v on_o god_n omnis_fw-la motus_fw-la fit_a super_fw-la immobili_fw-la the_o soul_n can_v move_v unless_o it_o have_v a_o steadfast_a and_o immovable_a foundation_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o that_o be_v not_o the_o creature_n but_o god_n only_o thus_o david_n psal_n 16._o 8._o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v and_o therefore_o verse_n 2._o express_v this_o act_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n he_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o lord_n adonai_n the_o word_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v the_o basis_n the_o foundation_n that_o keep_v up_o all_o thing_n oh_o then_o let_v nothing_o be_v great_a in_o thy_o thought_n but_o god_n grotius_n prologom_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n will_v make_v that_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o much_o commend_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o high_a and_o eminent_a esteem_n of_o god_n power_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o faith_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o not_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v by_o he_o that_o impute_a righteousness_n paul_n do_v so_o much_o instance_n in_o but_o he_o be_v deceive_v therein_o and_o lay_v this_o as_o a_o foundation_n for_o his_o other_o error_n about_o justification_n though_o we_o do_v easy_o grant_v that_o in_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o most_o raise_v and_o elevate_a apprehension_n about_o the_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o trust_v in_o god_n there_o be_v require_v a_o peculiar_a and_o particular_a appropriation_n god_n of_o god_n to_o our_o soul_n as_o our_o god_n as_o our_o father_n to_o say_v as_o thomas_n to_o christ_n my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n thus_o david_n in_o the_o forementioned_a psal_n 16._o 2._o when_o he_o have_v press_v god_n with_o this_o argument_n to_o preserve_v he_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o he_o he_o declare_v what_o his_o trust_n be_v oh_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o lord_n thus_o we_o be_v particular_o to_o apply_v and_o to_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o father_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v so_o full_a of_o distrust_n of_o despondent_a and_o deject_v fear_n they_o can_v say_v oh_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v say_v to_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o lord_n yea_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o judge_n that_o will_v condemn_v 4._o to_o trust_v in_o god_n there_o be_v require_v some_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o former_a work_n of_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n to_o they_o for_o when_o we_o have_v both_o god_n promise_n and_o his_o providence_n second_v it_o this_o make_v we_o to_o have_v more_o vigorous_a trust_n in_o god_n as_o david_n argue_v god_n have_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o bear_n and_o lion_n and_o therefore_o will_v from_o the_o philistin_n thus_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o 10._o verse_n from_o the_o present_a deliverance_n do_v argue_v that_o he_o trust_v he_o will_v deliver_v also_o thus_o psal_n 9_o 10._o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v trust_v in_o thou_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o experience_n and_o practical_a knowledge_n about_o god_n that_o make_v we_o so_o full_a of_o diffidence_n 5._o to_o trust_v in_o god_n there_o be_v require_v a_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a use_n of_o all_o mean_n those_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v require_v and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v full_o distinguish_v from_o presumption_n which_o many_o take_v to_o be_v in_o their_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o when_o you_o hear_v such_o who_o live_v impenitent_o in_o evil_a and_o ungodly_a way_n yet_o say_v they_o trust_v in_o christ_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o do_v desperate_o presume_v for_o if_o they_o do_v trust_v in_o god_n they_o will_v be_v constant_a in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_v god_n have_v require_v 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a it_o be_v not_o their_o trust_n in_o god_n but_o presumption_n which_o make_v thou_o expect_v such_o glorious_a privilege_n and_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n thereunto_o 6._o to_o trust_v in_o god_n there_o be_v require_v a_o sound_a judgement_n and_o right_a understanding_n judgement_n
dead_a can_v be_v prove_v possible_a by_o natural_a reason_n but_o whether_o it_o can_v or_o no_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o positive_o and_o plain_o affirm_v it_o that_o it_o must_v be_v bold_a atheism_n to_o deny_v it_o now_o do_v but_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o exercise_v faith_n in_o this_o particular_a how_o improbable_a yea_o and_o impossible_a do_v it_o seem_v to_o natural_a reason_n all_o those_o who_o have_v die_v ever_o since_o adam_n so_o many_o thousand_o year_n ago_o who_o have_v be_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n consume_v into_o ash_n all_o such_o body_n which_o have_v be_v eat_v with_o fish_n or_o beast_n yet_o god_n will_v raise_v the_o same_o body_n again_o the_o same_o bone_n and_o flesh_n again_o what_o amazement_n and_o astonishment_n may_v this_o raise_v in_o thou_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o scripture_n god_n can_v and_o will_v do_v this_o oh_o than_o that_o the_o godly_a do_v more_o vigorous_o exercise_v their_o faith_n in_o this_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n what_o can_v thou_o believe_v in_o god_n concern_v this_o great_a and_o admirable_a truth_n yet_o doubte_v whether_o he_o can_v raise_v thou_o out_o of_o those_o petty_a and_o minute_n trouble_v thou_o be_v exercise_v with_o when_o be_v news_n bring_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n he_o be_v exceed_o affect_v with_o it_o in_o his_o speech_n in_o the_o conclave_n blaspemous_o aggravate_v the_o mercy_n as_o he_o think_v and_o among_o other_o particular_n say_v the_o fact_n be_v so_o incredible_a that_o have_v he_o not_o use_v himself_o to_o believe_v the_o high_a and_o mysterious_a point_n of_o religion_n he_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v this_o fact_n thus_o he_o in_o a_o wretched_a manner_n but_o thou_o may_v in_o a_o true_a and_o godly_a sense_n say_v oh_o lord_n this_o temptation_n be_v so_o great_a this_o trouble_n be_v so_o press_v i_o be_o so_o great_o overwhelm_v that_o do_v i_o not_o believe_v those_o wonderful_a principle_n of_o religion_n be_v i_o not_o use_v all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o thing_n above_o humane_a reason_n and_o expectation_n i_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v up_o myself_o in_o these_o extremity_n 2._o this_o doctrine_n be_v metaphorical_o true_a also_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o again_o in_o a_o twofold_a extremity_n external_a and_o internal_a external_a trouble_n internal_a the_o scripture_n do_v delight_n to_o represent_v the_o great_a and_o extreme_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o have_v visible_a help_n or_o deliverance_n under_o the_o name_n of_o death_n isaiah_n 26._o 19_o we_o have_v the_o prophet_n comfort_v the_o church_n in_o her_o desolate_a estate_n thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v it_o be_v true_a many_o interpreter_n expound_v this_o as_o if_o proper_o and_o immediate_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o it_o shall_v seem_v our_o translator_n understand_v it_o so_o when_o they_o render_v it_o together_o with_o my_o body_n but_o the_o context_n make_v it_o clear_a god_n speak_v of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o captivity_n wherein_o he_o call_v his_o people_n cadaver_n meum_fw-la my_o dead_a body_n because_o in_o outward_a appearance_n so_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o may_v be_v because_o god_n power_n will_v be_v to_o they_o as_o the_o dew_n to_o herb_n ready_a to_o perish_v which_o do_v revive_v they_o thus_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o their_o calamity_n be_v describe_v hosea_n 6._o 2._o after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v revive_v we_o in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n this_o text_n be_v literal_o and_o immediate_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n yet_o by_o consequence_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o argue_v the_o calumniate_a spirit_n of_o hunnius_n who_o will_v make_v calvin_n to_o jadaize_v because_o he_o do_v not_o expound_v it_o as_o a_o promise_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n god_n will_v do_v with_o his_o church_n as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o see_v corruption_n but_o within_o three_o day_n raise_v it_o again_o thus_o say_v the_o church_n though_o we_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a condition_n yet_o he_o will_v within_o two_o or_o three_o day_n within_o a_o short_a time_n revive_v we_o again_o but_o above_o all_o you_o have_v a_o most_o evident_a allusion_n to_o this_o ezek._n 37._o where_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o vision_n see_v a_o valley_n full_a of_o dry_a bone_n and_o breath_n from_o the_o lord_n bring_v sinew_n and_o flesh_n upon_o these_o bone_n and_o the_o bone_n come_v together_o and_o live_v now_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o parabolicall_a vision_n be_v appear_v verse_n 11._o these_o bone_n be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n behold_v they_o say_v our_o bone_n be_v dry_v up_o our_o hope_n be_v lose_v we_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o all_o part_n but_o say_v god_n i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n and_o you_o shall_v come_v out_o by_o these_o expression_n you_o see_v how_o true_a the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n extreme_a calamity_n god_n raise_v the_o dead_a neither_o be_v this_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o make_v dry_a bone_n to_o live_v once_o do_v by_o god_n only_o for_o that_o people_n of_o that_o time_n but_o such_o have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n it_o have_v be_v the_o dry_a bone_n and_o god_n have_v breathe_v life_n into_o they_o now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v daily_o meditate_v upon_o these_o great_a work_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v himself_o so_o much_o deject_v about_o his_o own_o particular_a what_o thou_o be_v but_o one_o dry_a bone_n and_o can_v god_n restore_v thou_o when_o he_o do_v help_v so_o many_o can_v he_o deliver_v his_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o a_o particular_a member_n therein_o more_o faith_n in_o the_o general_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n will_v facilitate_v thy_o particular_a come_v we_o then_o to_o internal_a extremity_n and_o exigence_n and_o there_o in_o a_o twofold_a extremity_n sense_n likewise_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v god_n that_o raise_v the_o dead_a in_o the_o first_o place_n if_o you_o consider_v man_n in_o his_o state_n by_o nature_n he_o be_v whole_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n do_v correct_v he_o than_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a thus_o every_o godly_a man_n in_o this_o spiritual_a change_n wrought_v upon_o he_o can_v experimental_o say_v god_n who_o raise_v the_o dead_a i_o be_v senseless_a in_o sin_n i_o be_v stupid_a i_o feel_v no_o burden_n i_o desire_v no_o deliverance_n but_o god_n raise_v i_o from_o the_o dead_a even_o as_o the_o father_n say_v of_o his_o prodigal_a son_n convert_v this_o our_o son_n be_v dead_a but_o be_v alive_a this_o expression_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n the_o scripture_n do_v much_o delight_n in_o ephes_n 2._o you_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v he_o quicken_v and_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o resurrection_n and_o from_o this_o similitude_n we_o just_o urge_v against_o the_o arminian_n that_o man_n have_v no_o active_a power_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o grace_n or_o to_o turn_v himself_o to_o god_n no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a lazarus_n do_v dispose_v himself_o to_o a_o resurrection_n thou_o then_o who_o labour_v under_o many_o temptation_n about_o the_o weakness_n of_o thy_o grace_n that_o bewail_v thy_o dead_a heart_n thy_o dead_a duty_n thy_o dead_a religion_n oh_o thou_o be_v wither_v and_o have_v no_o life_n in_o thou_o remember_v it_o be_v god_n that_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o certain_o if_o he_o do_v infuse_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n into_o thou_o at_o first_o when_o thou_o be_v whole_o dead_a can_v he_o not_o much_o more_o now_o thou_o be_v quicken_v recover_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o decay_n and_o swoon_v fit_n he_o that_o have_v spiritual_a life_n at_o first_o can_v much_o more_o recover_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o consumption_n he_o that_o deliver_v from_o death_n can_v much_o more_o from_o sickness_n 2._o there_o be_v another_o internal_a exigency_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a death_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sad_a desolation_n and_o terrible_a blackness_n that_o may_v cover_v the_o soul_n because_o of_o desertion_n god_n may_v have_v forsake_v thou_o thou_o may_v not_o only_o look_v upon_o thyself_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n but_o as_o a_o damn_a man_n oh_o this_o temptation_n when_o god_n set_v himself_o against_o a_o break_a soul_n shoot_v his_o arrow_n into_o his_o heart_n
this_o limit_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v a_o deprecation_n against_o some_o evil_n rather_o than_o a_o petition_n for_o some_o good_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v use_v here_o but_o because_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n common_o use_v it_o in_o a_o more_o large_a sense_n neither_o will_v we_o restrain_v it_o in_o this_o place_n from_o the_o former_a part_n then_o of_o this_o verse_n there_o remain_v further_a doctrine_n observable_a as_o first_o those_o that_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a in_o gift_n and_o office_n yea_o and_o grace_v inferior_n also_o do_v need_v the_o prayer_n of_o those_o who_o be_v far_o inferior_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n no_o eye_n in_o this_o spiritual_a body_n be_v so_o perfect_a that_o it_o may_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o corinthian_n he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o a_o compliment_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v it_o for_o modesty_n and_o humility_n sake_n but_o cordial_o and_o real_o as_o find_v the_o want_n of_o they_o christ_n indeed_o be_v god_n and_o man_n though_o as_o man_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n yet_o he_o need_v no_o man_n prayer_n for_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o ever_o require_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o no_o not_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o great_a agony_n he_o blame_v they_o indeed_o for_o their_o dullness_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o watch_v with_o he_o one_o hour_n but_o he_o do_v not_o require_v their_o prayer_n for_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n though_o a_o paul_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a but_o as_o he_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o so_o also_o he_o need_v that_o other_o shall_v pray_v for_o he_o hence_o you_o have_v this_o eminent_a saint_n often_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o his_o interest_n in_o god_n alone_o will_v not_o do_v it_o though_o he_o be_v a_o favourite_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n yet_o other_o also_o must_v intercede_v for_o he_o job_n daniel_n and_o other_o though_o they_o be_v instance_a in_o as_o such_o who_o can_v great_o prevail_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o other_o as_o if_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n be_v open_a to_o they_o more_o than_o to_o other_o yet_o they_o themselves_o do_v want_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o for_o they_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v paul_n again_o and_o again_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o for_o he_o 1_o thes_n 1._o 17._o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v many_o short_a and_o excellent_a aphorism_n more_o necessary_a to_o the_o soul_n health_n than_o those_o of_o hypocrates_n for_o the_o body_n and_o have_v also_o pray_v for_o they_o he_o require_v the_o same_o duty_n for_o himself_o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o as_o the_o cloud_n drop_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o refresh_v that_o and_o that_o send_v up_o vapour_n again_o which_o be_v congeal_v into_o cloud_n thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o pastor_n and_o people_n a_o mutual_a and_o a_o reciprocal_a pray_v for_o each_o other_o will_v great_o advantage_v and_o promote_v their_o spiritual_a good_a thus_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o same_o people_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 1._o say_v in_o a_o conclude_a way_n final_o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n also_o heb._n 13._o 18._o he_o desire_v they_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n because_o of_o the_o good_a conscience_n he_o have_v in_o his_o work_n so_o that_o where_o there_o be_v godliness_n and_o holiness_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o neglect_v prayer_n for_o they_o think_v they_o do_v not_o need_v it_o that_o we_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v encourage_v in_o that_o service_n for_o they_o and_o if_o you_o say_v these_o instance_n be_v of_o whole_a church_n paul_n may_v well_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o church_n assemble_v together_o but_o do_v he_o need_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n yes_o this_o you_o will_v also_o find_v phil._n 2._o 2._o i_o trust_v through_o your_o prayer_n i_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o most_o eminent_a desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o those_o that_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o and_o there_o be_v good_a ground_n for_o this_o first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o more_o particular_a promise_n make_v of_o god_n presence_n and_o power_n to_o many_o gather_v together_o than_o to_o one_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o more_o than_o one_o one_o as_o more_o coal_n together_o do_v the_o more_o easy_o inflame_v what_o solomon_n say_v of_o two_o that_o they_o be_v better_a than_o one_o be_v true_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o prayer_n you_o have_v this_o notable_o affirm_v by_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 18._o 19_o 20_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o this_o be_v so_o remarkable_a that_o our_o saviour_n use_v that_o expression_n again_o i_o say_v to_o you_o and_o then_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o by_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o vis_fw-la unita_fw-la est_fw-la fortior_fw-la the_o unite_a force_n of_o believer_n be_v strong_a than_o single_a and_o alone_a hence_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o form_n of_o prayer_n direct_v to_o say_v our_o father_n not_o my_o father_n because_o of_o the_o communion_n the_o godly_a have_v in_o this_o duty_n see_v then_o there_o be_v a_o more_o peculiar_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n assemble_v together_o then_o when_o alone_o no_o wonder_n if_o paul_n desire_v their_o prayer_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o peter_n case_n the_o whole_a church_n meet_v together_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o deliverance_n which_o prayer_n be_v so_o prevalent_a that_o it_o break_v open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o make_v every_o thing_n yield_v to_o it_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o special_a privilege_n by_o the_o psalmist_n to_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o solomon_n psal_n 72._o 15._o prayer_n also_o shall_v be_v make_v for_o he_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o church_n follow_v scripture-rule_n have_v cast_v some_o persecute_v emperor_n out_o of_o their_o prayer_n this_o have_v be_v the_o great_a evil_n that_o can_v befall_v they_o a_o forerunner_n that_o god_n also_o will_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n one_o occasion_n which_o make_v licinius_n to_o oppose_v constantine_n be_v because_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o meeting_n pray_v for_o constantine_n but_o not_o for_o he_o though_o happy_o he_o regard_v more_o the_o dishonour_n he_o think_v put_v upon_o he_o than_o any_o esteem_n he_o have_v of_o their_o prayer_n second_o another_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o similitude_n which_o the_o scripture_n delight_v another_o much_o in_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o body_n and_o every_o particular_a christian_a be_v a_o member_n thereof_o now_o in_o any_o natural_a body_n though_o the_o noble_a and_o eminent_a part_n thereof_o be_v never_o so_o sound_a and_o able_a for_o their_o particular_a operation_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o most_o ignoble_a part_n in_o the_o body_n but_o they_o want_v the_o help_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o nourishment_n be_v careful_o distribute_v to_o every_o part_n as_o have_v its_o respective_a necessity_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o spiritual_a body_n the_o church_n of_o god_n only_a christ_n the_o head_n need_v not_o the_o member_n but_o they_o he_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a help_n of_o every_o part_n so_o that_o unless_o paul_n be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n unless_o he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o spiritual_a union_n he_o must_v need_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o the_o communion_n then_o that_o the_o body_n have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o though_o we_o pray_v for_o other_o though_o alive_a yet_o not_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v absurd_a to_o pray_v for_o such_o who_o be_v decease_v because_o they_o be_v now_o no_o long_o in_o this_o church-communion_n the_o eye_n do_v not_o now_o need_v the_o foot_n all_o want_n be_v remove_v and_o that_o visible_a union_n of_o believer_n in_o church-administrations_a be_v now_o quite_o dissolve_v what_o else_o may_v be_v add_v in_o this_o particular_a shall_v be_v suggest_v in_o the_o next_o only_o the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v to_o admonish_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o choice_a christian_a use_v of_o humility_n and_o modesty_n though_o thy_o gift_n and_o grace_n though_o thy_o office_n and_o place_n be_v far_o
that_o be_v not_o probable_a it_o be_v then_o for_o that_o deliverance_n vouchsafe_v to_o paul_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a because_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o paul_n be_v their_o mercy_n also_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mercy_n to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n mercy_n what_o advantage_n come_v to_o the_o shepherd_n it_o redound_v to_o the_o sheep_n the_o rain_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o mountain_n descend_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o valley_n your_o life_n your_o comfort_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o they_o paul_n indeed_o say_v we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o it_o be_v his_o comfort_n his_o life_n to_o see_v they_o preserve_v from_o apostasy_n by_o persecution_n 1_o thess_n 3._o 8._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n may_v say_v of_o her_o guide_n we_o stand_v fast_o if_o you_o live_v as_o mercy_n to_o the_o public_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o people_n mercy_n so_o the_o mercy_n of_o church-officer_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v the_o church_n if_o the_o pilot_n be_v in_o danger_n it_o can_v never_o be_v well_o with_o the_o ship_n when_o elijah_n be_v take_v away_o the_o cry_n be_v the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n be_v one_o prophet_n account_v to_o be_v we_o have_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o the_o holy_a care_n of_o the_o philippian_n about_o their_o pastor_n epaphroditus_n phil._n 2._o 26_o 27._o when_o he_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n how_o heavy_o do_v they_o lie_v it_o to_o heart_n insomuch_o that_o epaphroditus_n be_v exceed_o grieve_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o be_v sick_a he_o know_v it_o will_v so_o great_o afflict_v they_o yea_o paul_n account_v it_o a_o mercy_n to_o he_o also_o that_o god_n do_v heal_v he_o for_o though_o paul_n do_v recover_v many_o out_o of_o their_o disease_n yet_o this_o gift_n be_v not_o when_o they_o please_v and_o it_o be_v least_o of_o all_o extend_a to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o their_o intimate_a acquaintance_n but_o rather_o to_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o that_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o miracle_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_v use_v of_o instruction_n how_o happy_a and_o bless_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v when_o people_n be_v able_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n herein_o to_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o favour_n and_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o their_o own_o mercy_n their_o health_n encouragement_n preservation_n as_o their_o own_o but_o how_o bitter_o do_v satan_n fill_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o man_n who_o out_o of_o love_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o their_o error_n look_v upon_o their_o godly_a guide_n as_o the_o great_a burden_n and_o will_v hearty_o rejoice_v in_o any_o evil_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o this_o be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o those_o gracious_a love_a and_o endear_a affection_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o people_n to_o their_o spiritual_a shepherd_n serm._n lxxxiv_o of_o our_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o our_o gift_n and_o grace_n why_o and_o how_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o how_o not_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o abundant_o to_o youward_n this_o verse_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o raciocinative_a particular_a or_o note_n of_o inference_n for_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o something_o which_o go_v before_o but_o interpreter_n do_v differ_v about_o the_o coherence_n thereof_o some_o make_v this_o to_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o hope_n and_o trust_v he_o former_o speak_v of_o which_o he_o have_v in_o god_n though_o he_o do_v trust_v in_o god_n mercy_n yet_o not_o in_o they_o alone_o but_o in_o his_o own_o endeavour_n also_o hence_o aquinas_n from_o this_o say_v that_o hope_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o man_n merit_n but_o this_o do_v not_o consist_v with_o scripture_n other_o do_v make_v it_o part_n of_o his_o apologetical_a narration_n defend_v himself_o as_o against_o that_o crime_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o levity_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o because_o of_o his_o promise_n to_o come_v to_o they_o which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v these_o word_n look_v backward_o and_o not_o forward_o calvin_n and_o other_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a refer_v it_o to_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v viz._n their_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n in_o his_o behalf_n this_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o tender_a about_o he_o because_o he_o have_v obtain_v grace_n to_o be_v faithful_a he_o have_v not_o seek_v himself_o or_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o fraud_n but_o have_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o all_o sincerity_n in_o his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o at_o corinth_n but_o every_o where_o else_o now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o pray_v for_o such_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o argument_n heb._n 13._o 18._o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o connexion_n then_o be_v thus_o discover_v we_o come_v to_o the_o text_n absolute_o consider_v and_o therein_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n itself_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v and_o predicate_v of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o it_o the_o word_n be_v this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v render_v by_o most_o our_o glory_n or_o our_o boast_n the_o apostle_n do_v very_o often_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v to_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o neck_n and_o so_o be_v a_o metaphor_n signify_v for_o the_o most_o part_n pride_n and_o loftiness_n take_v from_o horse_n who_o pride_n will_v be_v discover_v by_o their_o neck_n and_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n hence_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o budaeus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o proud_a boaster_n and_o bragger_n but_o with_o paul_n it_o be_v use_v sometime_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o here_o for_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n gradual_a to_o one_o another_o 1._o to_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o a_o thing_n 2._o from_o thence_o to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o 3._o from_o thence_o to_o declare_v and_o publish_v this_o with_o boast_v now_o though_o paul_n do_v not_o put_v confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o his_o good_a and_o sincere_a conscience_n yet_o from_o the_o perceive_v of_o that_o he_o do_v rejoice_v whereas_o then_o we_o see_v paul_n rejoice_v and_o glory_v from_o the_o testimony_n and_o evidence_n of_o that_o grace_n he_o have_v in_o he_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o holy_a glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o perceive_v in_o we_o lawful_a be_v allow_v and_o lawful_a i_o say_v a_o holy_a glory_v for_o the_o heart_n may_v quick_o degenerate_v into_o a_o proud_a sinful_a boast_n therefore_o this_o truth_n must_v be_v wary_o bound_v so_o that_o the_o deject_a and_o tempt_v soul_n may_v be_v quicken_v to_o its_o duty_n of_o comfort_n and_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v feel_v and_o the_o proud_a pharisaical_a spirit_n may_v be_v debase_v the_o valley_n must_v be_v exalt_v and_o the_o mountain_n make_v low_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n say_v let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 31_o and_o if_o abraham_n have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o glory_v who_o can_v have_v yea_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o rom._n 3._o 27._o that_o glory_v be_v exclude_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v will_v appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o manifest_v how_o many_o way_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o glory_n or_o to_o rejoice_v no_o not_o in_o our_o gift_n and_o grace_n only_o this_o text_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o in_o some_o sense_n our_o grace_n may_v be_v matter_n
other_o help_n no_o more_o than_o he_o will_v make_v you_o understand_v greek_a and_o hebrew_n know_v then_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a and_o almost_o incurable_a condition_n when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v become_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o when_o we_o suck_v poison_v out_o of_o these_o sweet_a herb_n although_o indeed_o we_o can_v from_o the_o scripture_n get_v any_o hurt_n but_o our_o own_o corruption_n procure_v it_o to_o we_o because_o we_o bring_v the_o scripture_n to_o our_o end_n and_o affection_n not_o they_o to_o the_o scripture_n three_o to_o the_o have_v of_o a_o well-ordered_a conscience_n there_o be_v great_o require_v intention_n pure_a aim_n and_o intention_n for_o although_o a_o good_a intention_n can_v sanctifile_v a_o unlawful_a action_n yet_o corrupt_a intention_n will_v blast_v and_o defile_v the_o best_a action_n insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o part_n of_o the_o able_a man_n yea_o of_o angel_n themselves_o yet_o sinful_a aim_n will_v be_v like_a locust_n and_o caterpillar_n to_o devour_v this_o hopeful_a fruit_n but_o oh_o the_o unsearchable_a hypocrisy_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o man_n heart_n even_o in_o this_o very_a respect_n how_o ready_a be_v every_o pharisee_fw-mi every_o heretic_n and_o papist_n to_o appropriate_v this_o to_o themselves_o how_o often_o do_v we_o find_v they_o profess_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o outward_a advantage_n any_o temporal_a emolument_fw-fr that_o they_o look_v at_o or_o regard_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v much_o rejoice_v because_o of_o this_o but_o if_o the_o counterfeit_n will_v bring_v such_o peace_n what_o will_v the_o real_a and_o sincere_a intention_n of_o a_o man_n do_v and_o certain_o though_o a_o man_n be_v clothe_v with_o never_o so_o much_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v not_o only_o a_o great_a than_o austin_n or_o chrysostome_n but_o even_o than_o paul_n or_o peter_n for_o some_o have_v cry_v up_o the_o head_n of_o their_o party_n as_o have_v great_a gift_n than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o yet_o without_o sincere_a intention_n they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o life_n soul_n and_o the_o all_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o that_o will_v come_v in_o more_o seasonable_o afterward_o four_o to_o a_o right_n order_v conscience_n who_o witness_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o sanctification_n comfort_v take_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v require_v the_o inward_a sanctification_n and_o effectual_a renovation_n thereof_o so_o that_o till_o this_o be_v every_o man_n conscience_n be_v like_o a_o man_n himself_o a_o mere_a liar_n there_o be_v no_o believe_v of_o it_o no_o trust_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v say_v jer._n 17._o that_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v deceitful_o wicked_a or_o crafty_a and_o supplant_n a_o man_n this_o comprehend_v conscience_n as_o well_o as_o any_o part_n else_o for_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n the_o natural_a conscience_n do_v always_o fail_v for_o either_o it_o do_v not_o witness_v that_o which_o be_v right_a or_o not_o to_o a_o right_a end_n insomuch_o that_o though_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o to_o gainsay_v or_o contradict_v his_o conscience_n yet_o nothing_o lie_v upon_o he_o more_o than_o to_o have_v his_o conscience_n right_o inform_v or_o regulate_v by_o god_n word_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n you_o see_v every_o civil_a man_n every_o formal_a man_n so_o applaud_v himself_o in_o his_o good_a condition_n it_o be_v because_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a conscience_n a_o scripture-conscience_n for_o that_o will_v make_v he_o abhor_v himself_o and_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o sodom_n he_o be_v in_o for_o in_o most_o thing_n the_o conscience_n do_v not_o witness_v the_o truth_n at_o all_o but_o it_o do_v flâ—tter_v and_o deceive_v thou_o how_o seldom_o do_v it_o tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v the_o drunkard_n the_o hypocrite_n the_o neglecter_n of_o private_a duty_n &_o c_o or_o if_o it_o do_v than_o it_o be_v to_o a_o false_a end_n either_o to_o drive_v to_o despair_v and_o to_o fly_v from_o christ_n who_o blood_n only_o can_v cleanse_v the_o conscience_n or_o else_o to_o quiet_v it_o again_o by_o some_o superstitious_a usage_n and_o non-instituted_n remedy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o few_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o their_o conscience_n into_o a_o evangelical_n and_o gospel_n way_n know_v then_o here_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o thy_o misery_n thy_o conscience_n be_v unsanctified_a lull_v thou_o asleep_o whereby_o thou_o rejoic_a in_o thy_o condition_n when_o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v serm._n lxxxvi_o further_a discovery_n of_o what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o well-regulated_n conscience_n with_o distinction_n concern_v it_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n there_o remain_v more_o particular_n to_o be_v insist_v upon_o which_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o well-regulated_n conscience_n who_o testimony_n you_o hear_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o first_o there_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n necessary_a the_o witness_v and_o seal_v conscience_n power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o and_o with_o our_o conscience_n the_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v our_o conscience_n speak_v full_o and_o clear_o so_o as_o to_o have_v rejoice_v thereby_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v also_o bear_v witness_n with_o it_o hence_o we_o have_v they_o both_o put_v together_o rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o you_o hear_v that_o bernard_n understand_v this_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o text_n of_o a_o testimonium_fw-la percipientis_fw-la not_o perhibentis_fw-la but_o they_o be_v both_o include_v for_o our_o conscience_n can_v give_v any_o evidence_n and_o sure_a testimony_n of_o the_o grace_n inus_fw-la unless_o enable_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n seal_v and_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n the_o text_n be_v very_o famous_a and_o great_o agitate_a in_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n grotius_n and_o some_o other_o neglect_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v have_v it_o no_o more_o than_o simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o any_o where_o so_o use_v the_o instance_n of_o grotius_n be_v against_o he_o rom._n 2._o 15._o for_o conscience_n there_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v relate_v to_o his_o testimony_n we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v here_o say_v to_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n only_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o conscience_n this_o be_v do_v and_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o external_a voice_n and_o sound_v make_v in_o the_o air_n as_o christ_n have_v when_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n neither_o may_v we_o apprehend_v any_o immediate_a testimony_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n as_o some_o have_v plead_v for_o but_o in_o a_o mediate_a way_n partly_o by_o exciting_a and_o enable_v of_o our_o spirit_n to_o call_v god_n father_n against_o that_o slavishness_n and_o servility_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o bear_v we_o down_o and_o partly_o by_o work_v in_o we_o those_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a qualification_n by_o which_o we_o do_v certain_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n indeed_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v no_o more_o as_o apply_v to_o particular_a subject_n though_o in_o itself_o they_o say_v it_o be_v infallible_a then_o a_o moral_a certainty_n by_o probable_a conjecture_n and_o sign_n but_o this_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o take_v away_o all_o that_o evangelical_n joy_n and_o holy_a boldness_n which_o we_o be_v allow_v to_o have_v at_o the_o throve_n of_o grace_n this_o witness_v then_o of_o god_n spirit_n be_v two_o way_n effective_o 1._o effectiuè_fw-fr when_o it_o do_v enable_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o cast_v off_o all_o legal_a terror_n and_o torment_a fear_n and_o so_o in_o serenity_n of_o spirit_n to_o believe_v god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n for_o alas_o take_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n without_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n how_o legal_a and_o timorated_a
and_o carnal_a interest_n not_o that_o all_o glory_n and_o honour_n may_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n alone_o so_o that_o by_o this_o fleshly_a wisdom_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o crafty_a false_a and_o deceitful_a way_n yea_o and_o all_o that_o pride_n and_o swell_a in_o humane_a learning_n and_o oratory_n which_o the_o false_a apostle_n glory_v in_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o carry_v on_o their_o work_n without_o any_o fleshly_a wisdom_n wisdom_n or_o sinful_a policy_n god_n truth_n do_v not_o need_v man_n lie_n the_o gospel_n do_v not_o want_v for_o its_o propagation_n the_o craft_n and_o fraud_n of_o ungodly_a policy_n howsoever_o politician_n take_v up_o many_o rule_n about_o worldly_a greatness_n as_o qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la nescit_fw-la regnare_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o with_o plato_n to_o say_v that_o a_o lie_n be_v as_o necessary_a in_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o physic_n to_o a_o disease_a body_n yet_o as_o christ_n himself_o so_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v without_o guile_n in_o their_o mouth_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v preserve_v and_o propagate_v only_o by_o such_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a mean_n that_o god_n will_v own_v and_o give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o christ_n compare_v his_o disciple_n to_o sheep_n not_o to_o fox_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o serpentine_a wisdom_n commend_v by_o christ_n and_o our_o saviour_n commissionate_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n bid_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o man_n mat._n 10._o 17._o but_o a_o offensive_a or_o a_o deceitful_a way_n of_o walk_v that_o be_v not_o beseem_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o paul_n do_v frequent_o disclaim_v it_o especial_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o there_o be_v two_o false_a way_n of_o propagate_a religion_n as_o gerhard_n observe_v cathol_a confess_v parte_fw-la prim_fw-la media_fw-la violentiae_fw-la and_o media_fw-la fraudulentiae_fw-la the_o mean_n of_o violence_n may_v be_v either_o in_o external_a temporal_a punishment_n or_o in_o tyrannical_a unreasonable_a church_n imposition_n which_o late_a the_o apostle_n do_v also_o renounce_v vers_fw-la 24._o both_o which_o way_n the_o antichristian_a party_n be_v notorious_a in_o and_o there_o be_v media_fw-la fraudulentiae_fw-la way_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n use_v subtle_a and_o unjustifiable_a way_n to_o bring_v about_o their_o religious_a design_n now_o although_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o we_o will_v extol_v though_o the_o holy_a truth_n and_o pure_a worship_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o make_v use_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n herein_o but_o walk_v by_o scripture-rule_n for_o it_o be_v god_n grace_n not_o man_n policy_n give_v success_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o latter_a we_o be_v to_o treat_v and_o we_o be_v the_o more_o to_o consider_v this_o point_n for_o three_o reason_n it_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n to_o charge_v the_o godly_a and_o innocent_a defender_n thereof_o with_o hypocrisy_n and_o policy_n that_o they_o do_v only_o seek_v themselves_o that_o they_o drive_v on_o politic_a design_n under_o religious_a pretence_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretical_a person_n to_o broach_v new_a opinion_n alicujus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la commodi_fw-la causâ_fw-la as_o austin_n put_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n these_o judge_n of_o other_o by_o themselves_o do_v think_v that_o even_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v only_o seek_v their_o own_o earthly_a greatness_n and_o advancement_n hence_o we_o see_v even_o our_o saviour_n himself_o so_o diligent_a to_o remove_v this_o charge_n from_o he_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o who_o send_v i_o john_n 8._o 50._o so_o john_n 7._o 18._o where_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o character_n of_o a_o false_a teacher_n of_o one_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n thus_o the_o popish_a party_n charge_n lie_v and_o calumny_n upon_o the_o protestant_n as_o if_o they_o have_v use_v all_o politic_a and_o crafty_a way_n to_o disseminate_v their_o doctrine_n therefore_o lessius_fw-la the_o jesuit_n among_o his_o reason_n why_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v embrace_v make_v this_o one_o that_o religion_n say_v he_o which_o use_v lie_n and_o falsehood_n to_o propagate_v itself_o can_v be_v of_o god_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o as_o for_o the_o major_n we_o grant_v it_o as_o a_o sure_a truth_n true_a religion_n be_v only_o advance_v by_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n whereas_o error_n be_v in_o themselves_o lie_v be_v increase_v by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n but_o then_o we_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v notorious_o guilty_a in_o this_o way_n from_o they_o first_o come_v that_o expression_n of_o piae_fw-la fraud_n apply_v by_o some_o to_o indulgence_n it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v revel_v 17._o 5._o upon_o her_o forehead_n write_v mystery_n she_o be_v the_o harlot_n that_o like_o solomon_n do_v wipe_v her_o mouth_n and_o speak_v of_o vow_n pretend_v religion_n when_o she_o have_v be_v act_v her_o lewdness_n but_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n be_v apt_a to_o charge_v the_o guide_v therein_o with_o policy_n and_o deceitfulness_n the_o more_o be_v they_o to_o watch_v to_o their_o way_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o all_o sincerity_n for_o these_o accusation_n be_v believe_v by_o many_o and_o withal_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o atheistical_a politic_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o hereby_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o impiety_n as_o if_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o politic_a devise_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o matter_n not_o any_o further_a than_o their_o advantage_n be_v serve_v thereby_o who_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o awaken_v betimes_o second_o the_o second_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v be_v because_o all_o pretender_n it_o to_o any_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v all_o be_v think_v to_o be_v sincere_a none_o will_v own_v and_o justify_v hypocrisy_n and_o guile_n to_o be_v lawful_a indeed_o the_o jesuit_n they_o go_v high_a this_o way_n when_o they_o defend_v mental_a reservation_n and_o make_v equivocation_n prudens_fw-la defensio_fw-la rei_fw-la as_o valentia_n these_o be_v not_o only_o deceitful_a and_o use_v fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o also_o plead_v for_o it_o yet_o at_o other_o time_n will_v be_v think_v very_o free_a from_o all_o such_o carnal_a policy_n and_o way_n of_o lie_v as_o bellarmine_n in_o a_o sermon_n of_o he_o conc._n 9_o deâ—probitate_a doct_n eccles_n inveigh_v against_o protestant_n who_o he_o call_v heretic_n although_o say_v he_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a yet_o ought_v they_o to_o confirm_v it_o with_o lie_n nun_n satius_fw-la esset_fw-la millies_fw-la obmutescere_fw-la quam_fw-la semel_fw-la mentiri_fw-la be_v it_o not_o better_o suffer_v to_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n silent_a then_o once_o to_o lie_v what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o this_o be_v not_o thus_o a_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o you_o will_v think_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o great_a candour_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o very_a sermon_n report_v forge_v lie_v against_o eminent_a man_n continue_v the_o same_o bitterness_n in_o conc._n 10_o 11_o 12._o as_o if_o his_o tongue_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n from_o hell_n but_o there_o be_v two_o famous_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v abundant_o confirm_v we_o of_o the_o deceivable_a and_o false_a way_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o first_o be_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n forbid_v to_o marry_v etc._n etc._n who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v seduce_v spirit_n yea_o and_o a_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n that_o be_v because_o they_o can_v so_o abominable_o dissemble_v both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n the_o second_o place_n be_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 9_o where_o the_o come_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n in_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n here_o you_o see_v that_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o true_a note_n of_o their_o false_a church_n but_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o they_o will_v wash_v their_o blackmoor_n skin_n and_o charge_v that_o crime_n upon_o those_o church_n who_o depart_v from_o they_o see_v then_o that_o this_o cozen_n deceive_a way_n be_v charge_v mutual_o by_o all_o party_n upon_o one_o another_o with_o what_o integrity_n and_o fidelity_n do_v it_o behoove_v those_o to_o walk_v who_o be_v indeed_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n but_o three_o
put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n austin_n write_v much_o against_o this_o way_n of_o lie_v and_o certain_o see_v that_o word_n be_v appoint_v to_o signify_v our_o mind_n to_o another_o if_o we_o pervert_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a end_n to_o deceive_v they_o we_o do_v overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a society_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n indeed_o not_o to_o reveal_v all_o the_o truth_n when_o not_o require_v or_o command_v this_o may_v sometime_o be_v do_v but_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n or_o equivocate_v this_o do_v no_o way_n become_v those_o who_o with_o sincerity_n and_o not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n be_v to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n if_o you_o say_v for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v use_v such_o carnal_a policy_n yet_o she_o continue_v in_o her_o external_a prosperity_n she_o be_v not_o blast_v and_o cross_v in_o her_o design_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n will_v take_v advantage_n of_o the_o protestant_n by_o this_o if_o say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o vile_a and_o impure_a as_o you_o say_v she_o be_v if_o she_o use_v all_o those_o unlawful_a and_o ungodly_a way_n to_o keep_v up_o her_o glory_n then_o it_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n that_o her_o constitution_n be_v of_o god_n that_o all_o her_o craft_n and_o wickedness_n have_v not_o yet_o ruin_v she_o but_o to_o this_o doubt_v it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o know_v it_o be_v foretell_v that_o he_o must_v prevail_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o their_o success_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o cruelty_n and_o craft_n be_v not_o to_o be_v any_o stumble_a block_n to_o such_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n the_o three_o instance_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n to_o propagate_v religion_n by_o be_v to_o disciple_n indulge_v man_n in_o their_o lust_n and_o sin_n that_o so_o the_o party_n which_o follow_v they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o numerous_a this_o be_v fleshly_a wisdom_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o impiety_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v notorious_a when_o other_o church_n have_v by_o their_o good_a discipline_n cast_v out_o some_o offender_n for_o scandalous_a impiety_n they_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o case_n and_o she_o crafty_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o opportunity_n hope_v thereby_o to_o establish_v her_o supremacy_n will_v like_o absolom_n say_v to_o every_o one_o that_o come_v that_o his_o cause_n be_v good_a and_o by_o this_o policy_n in_o indulge_v and_o encourage_v such_o licentious_a offender_n who_o other_o church_n will_v not_o endure_v as_o member_n at_o last_o with_o other_o politic_a devise_n she_o arrive_v to_o that_o amplitude_n of_o power_n she_o now_o glori_v in_o we_o may_v instance_n in_o other_o subtle_a forgery_n as_o the_o corrupt_a or_o deny_v some_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a thereby_o to_o translate_v the_o chief_a patriarchship_n to_o herself_o a_o famous_a cheat_n and_o discover_v most_o palpable_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o roman_a party_n of_o which_o there_o be_v much_o in_o ecclesiastical_a author_n as_o also_o the_o pretence_n of_o constantine_n donation_n a_o forge_a he_o like_o the_o rest_n this_o i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o as_o great_o considerable_a the_o indulge_v of_o people_n in_o profaneness_n as_o also_o in_o horrible_a ignorance_n that_o so_o they_o may_v rule_v without_o control_n and_o how_o well_o be_v it_o if_o this_o fleshly_a wisdom_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o roman_a conclave_n be_v there_o not_o too_o many_o in_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n either_o to_o please_v man_n or_o increase_v their_o earthly_a advantage_n promote_v a_o promiscuous_a admission_n of_o all_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a this_o i_o confess_v be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v applaud_v by_o the_o most_o this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v give_v best_o content_v to_o all_o this_o be_v account_v wisdom_n and_o moderation_n but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o the_o holy_a institution_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v own_v by_o those_o who_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o this_o fleshly_a wisoome_n whereby_o we_o please_v all_o and_o indulge_v man_n in_o their_o lust_n be_v seldom_o successful_a but_o fire_n will_v come_v out_o of_o the_o bramble_n when_o it_o do_v not_o out_o of_o the_o figtree_n to_o consume_v i_o mean_v even_o profane_a and_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v many_o time_n stir_v up_o by_o god_n to_o oppose_v such_o corrupt_a teacher_n when_o the_o godly_a meddle_v not_o at_o all_o for_o god_n do_v many_o time_n make_v use_v of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o one_o ungodly_a man_n to_o torment_v another_o yea_o luther_n first_o stir_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o so_o pure_a and_o sincere_a as_o afterward_o when_o the_o light_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v more_o upon_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a duty_n incumbent_a upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o walk_v sincere_o by_o christ_n rule_n in_o their_o pastoral_a exercise_n avoid_v this_o fleshly_a wisdom_n which_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v sometime_o to_o prevent_v a_o mischief_n yet_o as_o it_o do_v to_o david_n do_v afterward_o plunge_v in_o a_o great_a calamity_n and_o indeed_o go_v to_o carnal_a policy_n in_o church-administrations_a be_v but_o like_o go_v to_o witch_n and_o wizard_n forsake_v god_n way_n which_o never_o bring_v a_o perfect_a cure_n four_o then_o be_v carnal_a wisdom_n use_v to_o propagate_v religion_n when_o by_o it_o we_o propound_v carnal_a and_o selfish_a end_n to_o ourselves_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o end_n advance_v the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o ordinance_n this_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n do_v principal_o disclaim_v i_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o say_v he_o in_o this_o epistle_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 14._o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v hereof_o he_o will_v take_v no_o maintenance_n of_o they_o but_o make_v use_v of_o other_o church_n that_o he_o may_v spare_v they_o yea_o sometime_o work_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n how_o far_o this_o be_v imitable_a by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o as_o many_o do_v upbraid_v they_o with_o this_o example_n of_o paul_n will_v be_v clear_o and_o full_o evidence_v god_n assist_v in_o its_o time_n for_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o this_o part_n of_o paul_n express_o mention_v and_o insist_v on_o by_o he_o in_o this_o epistle_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observation_n that_o paul_n by_o no_o way_n he_o take_v can_v escape_v the_o slander_n of_o a_o self-seek_a for_o if_o in_o that_o case_n he_o have_v burden_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o false_a apostle_n will_v have_v calumniate_v he_o as_o use_v a_o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n and_o seek_v himself_o but_o now_o because_o he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o see_v how_o this_o be_v interpret_v as_o a_o carnal_a design_n also_o for_o so_o he_o bring_v in_o their_o objection_n vers_fw-la 16_o be_v it_o so_o i_o do_v not_o burden_v you_o but_o be_v crafty_a i_o take_v you_o with_o guile_n this_o be_v suggest_v against_o paul_n they_o make_v this_o construction_n of_o paul_n not_o burden_v they_o that_o he_o do_v this_o out_o of_o craft_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v themselves_o the_o more_o engage_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o get_v the_o more_o dominion_n over_o they_o thus_o what_o shall_v paul_n do_v if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v maintenance_n it_o be_v his_o craft_n and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v his_o craft_n by_o this_o instance_n we_o see_v how_o much_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v all_o fleshly_a wisdom_n for_o do_v what_o we_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v charge_v upon_o we_o only_o when_o we_o have_v this_o sincerity_n of_o conscience_n within_o to_o comfort_n and_o support_v we_o this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o bear_v the_o slander_n of_o enemy_n with_o great_a alacrity_n now_o as_o we_o say_v than_o we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v we_o be_v guide_v by_o fleshly_a wisdom_n when_o our_o aim_n in_o our_o ministerial_a way_n be_v either_o glory_n and_o applause_n which_o be_v the_o poison_n of_o the_o pharisee_n duty_n or_o earthly_a wealth_n and_o external_a pomp_n which_o motive_n do_v easy_o creep_v in_o unless_o grace_n be_v the_o porter_n to_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o see_v even_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o and_o that_o twice_o contend_v about_o superiority_n and_o once_o this_o be_v do_v when_o our_o saviour_n be_v foretell_v they_o of_o his_o sad_a suffering_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o true_o this_o shall_v much_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o walk_v by_o sincere_a rule_n because_o nothing_o do_v
can_v such_o pretend_v to_o a_o godly_a conversation_n who_o only_o with_o herod_n do_v sometime_o glad_o or_o with_o saul_n obey_v in_o some_o thing_n but_o rebel_n in_o other_o if_o it_o be_v godliness_n for_o godliness_n sake_n than_o thou_o will_v zealous_o set_v upon_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n great_a as_o well_o as_o little_a self-denying_a as_o well_o as_o more_o grateful_a and_o please_a yea_o the_o more_o godliness_n still_o the_o more_o desire_n and_o delight_n after_o it_o if_o a_o drop_n be_v so_o precious_a what_o will_v more_o plentiful_a drink_n of_o it_o by_o what_o reason_n i_o be_o godly_a thus_o far_o jam_fw-la bind_v to_o proceed_v further_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v it_o be_v a_o use_n of_o exhortation_n to_o look_v to_o godliness_n in_o your_o conversation_n it_o lie_v there_o as_o well_o as_o in_o your_o heart_n in_o duty_n in_o profession_n by_o this_o the_o gospel_n be_v adorn_v by_o this_o religion_n be_v honour_v by_o this_o many_o other_o may_v be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n and_o glorify_v he_o for_o behold_v thy_o pure_a holy_a and_o unblameable_a conversation_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n grace_n have_v deep_a root_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n when_o it_o be_v make_v palpable_a and_o visible_a in_o operation_n it_o be_v by_o these_o fruit_n that_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o tree_n the_o hypocrite_n will_v be_v applaud_v as_o much_o as_o the_o godly_a gift_n and_o part_n will_v be_v exalt_v as_o grace_n be_v not_o our_o conversation_n to_o be_v the_o true_a touchstone_n herein_o but_o above_o all_o thing_n look_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o thy_o intention_n in_o thy_o whole_a life_n that_o alone_o make_v regular_a and_o uniform_a without_o this_o thou_o will_v cry_v hosanna_n to_o christ_n at_o one_o time_n and_o crucify_v he_o another_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o a_o multitude_n do_v leave_v their_o own_o town_n and_o house_n outward_o show_v much_o affection_n towards_o he_o yet_o our_o saviour_n charge_v they_o with_o carnal_a motive_n in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v john_n 6._o 26._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o see_v the_o miracle_n bus_fw-la because_o you_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v satisfy_v very_o very_o this_o sacred_a asseveration_n christ_n use_v in_o matter_n of_o high_a concernment_n and_o here_o it_o be_v because_o the_o capernaite_n do_v not_o perceive_v this_o carnal_a frame_n in_o themselves_o therefore_o do_v he_o express_v it_o the_o more_o vehement_o thus_o austin_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n vix_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la jesus_n propter_fw-la jesum_fw-la jesus_n be_v scarce_o seek_v for_o jesus_n sake_n so_o difficult_a be_v it_o to_o be_v sincere_a in_o our_o conversation_n serm._n xcviii_o of_o god_n presence_n with_o the_o ministry_n how_o it_o render_v the_o people_n inexcusable_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o and_o more_o abundant_o to_o youward_n we_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o the_o close_a and_o last_v particular_a of_o this_o verse_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o ground_n of_o paul_n comfort_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n as_o the_o former_a particular_n do_v declare_v his_o conversation_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o universal_o without_o restriction_n or_o limitation_n to_o time_n person_n or_o place_n so_o this_o last_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o affect_v the_o corinthian_n the_o more_o who_o listen_v too_o much_o to_o false_a apostle_n from_o his_o peculiar_a conversation_n to_o they_o it_o be_v more_o abundant_o towards_o they_o then_o to_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n not_o that_o paul_n be_v less_o sincere_a or_o less_o faithful_a in_o other_o place_n but_o only_o there_o be_v more_o outward_a effect_n and_o demonstration_n of_o it_o towards_o they_o then_o to_o other_o so_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v denote_v the_o abundance_n and_o overflow_a evidence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ministry_n towards_o they_o and_o this_o comparative_a may_v be_v take_v both_o intensive_o his_o carriage_n towards_o they_o be_v full_a of_o love_n and_o compassion_n full_a of_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o they_o than_o other_o because_o they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n and_o under_o more_o temptation_n as_o also_o extensive_o there_o he_o have_v labour_v more_o continue_v long_o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v be_v more_o successful_a in_o his_o ministry_n among_o they_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o render_v among_o you_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o beza_n show_v the_o phrase_n use_v so_o out_o of_o demosthenes_n other_o render_v it_o towards_o you_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o expression_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 4._o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o love_n which_o i_o have_v more_o abundant_o towards_o you_o the_o like_a be_v also_o apply_v to_o titus_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o his_o inward_a affection_n be_v more_o abundant_o towards_o they_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 15._o if_o you_o ask_v wherein_o this_o great_a abundance_n of_o paul_n sincere_a conversation_n be_v see_v to_o the_o corinthian_n more_o than_o to_o other_o expositor_n give_v in_o several_a particular_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o follow_v he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o to_o they_o here_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v beyond_o his_o bound_n condescend_v to_o their_o infirmity_n now_o concern_v this_o fact_n of_o paul_n receive_v no_o maintenance_n from_o these_o corinthian_n though_o he_o do_v from_o other_o and_o plead_v he_o may_v also_o by_o right_a take_v off_o they_o allege_v the_o plain_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 13._o even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a controversy_n the_o former_a be_v start_v by_o the_o papist_n who_o from_o hence_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o counsel_n as_o also_o of_o supererogation_n that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v more_o than_o he_o be_v command_v as_o they_o say_v paul_n do_v in_o this_o case_n the_o late_a be_v from_o other_o who_o from_o hence_o decry_v the_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n and_o that_o they_o be_v with_o paul_n to_o continue_v in_o some_o vocation_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o family_n with_o but_o because_o here_o it_o be_v suppose_v only_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o epistle_n it_o be_v profess_o own_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o insist_v upon_o we_o shall_v refer_v it_o till_o god_n give_v opportunity_n to_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 7_o 8_o 9_o other_o they_o understand_v this_o great_a abundance_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o length_n of_o that_o time_n he_o continue_v among_o they_o for_o you_o may_v read_v that_o act._n 18._o 10_o 11._o paul_n continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a at_o corinth_n which_o be_v a_o great_a space_n of_o time_n consider_v how_o his_o apostolical_a office_n require_v of_o he_o the_o visit_n of_o other_o church_n and_o plant_v also_o the_o gospel_n where_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v they_o have_v therefore_o time_n enough_o to_o see_v his_o whole_a deportment_n to_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v no_o fraudulent_a impostor_n that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o their_o own_o good_a not_o seek_v himself_o 3._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o great_a success_n and_o wonderful_a power_n that_o god_n do_v put_v forth_o in_o and_o with_o his_o ministry_n for_o so_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o vision_n he_o have_v there_o act._n 18._o 9_o 10_o be_v not_o afraid_a paul_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o no_o man_n shall_v hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a conviction_n that_o paul_n ministry_n shall_v work_v such_o a_o mighty_a change_n among_o a_o people_n so_o proud_a so_o rich_a so_o glory_v in_o part_n and_o humane_a learning_n as_o they_o do_v this_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n last_o it_o may_v refer_v to_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o express_v to_o they_o more_o than_o other_o and_o therefore_o speak_v of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 4._o yea_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o ingratitude_n herein_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 15._o i_o will_v very_o glad_o be_v spend_v for_o you_o though_o the_o more_o abundant_o i_o love_v you_o the_o less_o i_o be_v love_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o paul_n be_v thus_o affectionate_o carry_v out_o towards_o they_o more_o than_o other_o be_v because_o of_o the_o dangerous_a temptation_n they_o be_v in_o by_o false_a apostle_n these_o come_v with_o entice_a word_n pretend_v much_o love_n and_o also_o observe_v strict_o every_o
beginner_n in_o christianity_n deliberate_o and_o serious_o to_o consider_v how_o much_o it_o will_v câ—st_v tâ—_n be_v godly_a they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v to_o their_o motive_n but_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o they_o must_v be_v continual_o exercise_v in_o for_o when_o a_o man_n find_v that_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n be_v a_o more_o self-denying_a mortify_a way_n a_o more_o oppose_v and_o persecute_a way_n than_o he_o expect_v this_o make_v he_o to_o be_v offend_v and_o he_o be_v ready_a with_o judas_n to_o betray_v christ_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o silver_n or_o with_o esau_n to_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n our_o saviour_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o luke_n 14._o 28_o 29_o 31_o 32._o where_n press_v those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n to_o these_o great_a and_o difficult_a duty_n of_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o life_n itself_o for_o he_o yea_o to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o no_o more_o for_o ever_o to_o own_o any_o object_n as_o the_o chief_a delight_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o christ_n he_o illustrate_v this_o by_o two_o similitude_n one_o of_o a_o builder_n who_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a will_v consider_v what_o expense_n he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v before_o he_o set_v upon_o it_o lest_o his_o folly_n be_v know_v to_o all_o and_o another_o of_o a_o king_n go_v to_o war_n who_o will_v first_o consider_v what_o his_o strength_n be_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o meet_v his_o adversary_n or_o no._n thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o every_o one_o that_o will_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n how_o come_v you_o to_o to_o do_v it_o have_v you_o serious_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o can_v you_o hate_v all_o leave_v all_o if_o christ_n require_v can_v you_o part_v with_o your_o lust_n your_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n if_o you_o can_v have_v these_o and_o christ_n too_o than_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n will_v not_o be_v so_o difficult_a than_o many_o will_v be_v save_v but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v so_o many_o apostasy_n so_o many_o revolting_n and_o scandal_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n that_o man_n come_v on_o a_o sudden_a into_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n either_o for_o education_n only_o or_o the_o national_a example_n or_o some_o external_a encouragement_n and_o then_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o hard_a brunt_n than_o they_o look_v for_o when_o they_o see_v christ_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v godly_a in_o good_a earnest_n to_o be_v self-denying_a indeed_o else_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v own_v by_o he_o than_o they_o discover_v that_o insipientis_fw-la est_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la putabam_fw-la the_o language_n of_o the_o unwise_a i_o do_v not_o look_v for_o this_o i_o will_v go_v back_o into_o egypt_n again_o rather_o than_o endure_v in_o this_o wilderness_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n beginning_n in_o religion_n be_v all_o in_o all_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o ask_v do_v he_o pray_v do_v he_o hear_v do_v he_o walk_v otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o he_o do_v so_o hence_o the_o second_o particular_a to_o clear_v this_o truth_n be_v that_o true_a solid_a and_o sincere_a perseverance_n beginning_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n in_o what_o be_v holy_a wheresoever_o a_o principle_n of_o supernatural_a life_n be_v infuse_v whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o man_n who_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n put_v into_o his_o inward_a part_n this_o man_n will_v be_v preserve_v that_o nothing_o shall_v either_o total_o or_o final_o separate_v that_o soul_n and_o christ_n so_o that_o good_a and_o true_a beginning_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v holy_a and_o comfortable_a end_n that_o place_n shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o present_a john_n 10._o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n to_o say_v they_o may_v by_o their_o own_o negligence_n throw_v themselves_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n be_v to_o thwart_v the_o comfort_n intend_v there_o for_o true_a believer_n for_o if_o the_o devil_n or_o wicked_a man_n can_v not_o make_v they_o to_o perish_v yet_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o themselves_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v not_o keep_v back_o their_o own_o corrupt_a inclination_n as_o well_o as_o keep_v off_o the_o devil_n they_o shall_v remain_v in_o continual_a perplex_v fear_n and_o uncertainty_n where_o then_o the_o foundation-stone_n of_o this_o spiritual_a building_n be_v true_o and_o sound_o lay_v there_o no_o tempest_n can_v whole_o overwhelm_v though_o they_o may_v cause_v terrible_a shake_n and_o therefore_o perseverance_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n depend_v but_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o be_v we_o be_v not_o to_o say_v as_o arminian_n do_v if_o you_o persevere_v in_o believe_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o love_v of_o god_n than_o this_o will_v make_v your_o grace_n effectual_a then_o this_o will_v make_v you_o to_o be_v sincere_a and_o not_o hypocrite_n for_o if_o so_o then_o till_o we_o die_v we_o can_v have_v any_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o irrecoverable_o we_o may_v fall_v off_o from_o christ_n before_o that_o time_n come_v and_o this_o be_v to_o thwart_v the_o general_a torrent_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o to_o encourage_v ourselves_o from_o the_o present_a state_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v in_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o perseverance_n then_o do_v not_o make_v our_o grace_n to_o be_v true_a but_o true_a grace_n make_v we_o to_o persevere_v as_o the_o wheel_n run_v round_o which_o be_v augustine_n comparison_n not_o that_o it_o may_v be_v round_o but_o because_o it_o be_v round_o it_o be_v true_a our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 8._o 31._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o not_o that_o this_o make_v they_o so_o but_o because_o this_o will_v declare_v and_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v so_o three_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n once_o to_o put_v we_o into_o we_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o then_o to_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v his_o constant_a quicken_a grace_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n but_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12._o 2._o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o godly_a so_o often_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v they_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o that_o he_o will_v increase_v their_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o lead_v they_o into_o temptation_n which_o necessary_o suppose_v that_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o begin_v the_o foundation_n must_v also_o build_v up_o all_o and_o finish_v whatsoever_o be_v begin_v it_o be_v not_o then_o from_o ourselves_o or_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o amissible_a adam_n and_o the_o apostate_n angel_n be_v a_o clear_a instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o from_o the_o assistance_n and_o help_n of_o christ_n without_o we_o last_o though_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n be_v thus_o the_o promise_a effect_n of_o god_n grace_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v a_o holy_a fear_n lose_v we_o that_o stand_n diligence_n shall_v fall_v a_o diligent_a work_n out_o of_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a a_o constant_a watch_v over_o our_o heart_n and_o a_o daily_o keep_v down_o of_o our_o body_n lest_o after_o we_o have_v appear_v so_o long_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n we_o afterward_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o devil_n path_n for_o there_o be_v sad_a instance_n in_o scripture_n of_o such_o who_o in_o outward_a appearance_n be_v eminent_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o judas_n be_v but_o have_v not_o a_o sure_a bottom_n and_o neglect_v such_o mean_n which_o christ_n require_v of_o they_o they_o become_v sad_a scandal_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o their_o fall_n be_v great_a use_v of_o exhortation_n not_o to_o rest_v upon_o what_o we_o have_v be_v what_o though_o so_o many_o year_n thou_o have_v appear_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o well_o lay_v at_o first_o one_o time_n or_o other_o there_o will_v be_v a_o break_n upon_o thou_o what_o move_v thou_o what_o prevail_v
people_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 14._o that_o we_o be_v your_o rejoice_v as_o you_o also_o be_v we_o this_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a in_o the_o text_n and_o do_v contain_v the_o specification_n wherein_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o corinthian_n do_v consist_v viz._n that_o he_o be_v their_o rejoice_v however_o some_o false_a teacher_n have_v endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o their_o affection_n from_o he_o yet_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o father_n and_o master_n by_o who_o they_o be_v faithful_o instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o for_o this_o they_o do_v bless_v god_n and_o rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o teacher_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n that_o few_o do_v enjoy_v the_o like_a now_o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o this_o rejoice_v be_v mutual_a he_o do_v as_o well_o rejoice_v in_o such_o apt_a and_o obedient_a scholar_n chrysostome_n observe_v this_o addition_n to_o be_v a_o great_a expression_n of_o paul_n modesty_n and_o humility_n for_o that_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o such_o a_o eminent_a teacher_n as_o paul_n be_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o they_o who_o be_v so_o inconstant_a and_o so_o uncertain_a in_o their_o affection_n to_o he_o yea_o who_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v so_o much_o in_o doctrinall_n and_o practicall_n this_o may_v make_v we_o admire_v but_o say_v chrysostome_n this_o paul_n do_v for_o humility_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v not_o procure_v envy_n we_o if_o he_o think_v two_o arrogant_o of_o himself_o therefore_o he_o assume_v they_o into_o a_o co-partnership_n with_o his_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v the_o original_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v already_o bear_v open_v there_o be_v nothing_o difficult_a in_o the_o word_n only_o when_o paul_n and_o the_o corinthian_n be_v thus_o say_v to_o be_v one_o another_o rejoice_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o act_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o object_n of_o it_o as_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o rejoice_v be_v put_v for_o the_o object_n matter_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o rejoice_v and_o if_o you_o say_v we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n only_o in_o the_o lord_n not_o in_o man_n that_o be_v true_a we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n only_o as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o our_o good_a yet_o we_o may_v in_o man_n as_o they_o be_v instrument_n use_v by_o god_n to_o communicate_v his_o benefit_n to_o we_o thus_o a_o people_n may_v rejoice_v in_o a_o faithful_a minister_n not_o principal_o and_o original_o but_o secondary_o as_o the_o instrument_n which_o god_n have_v make_v very_o successful_a to_o their_o soul_n the_o observation_n than_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o happy_a and_o bless_a thing_n when_o minister_n and_o people_n can_v another_o upon_o just_a and_o holy_a ground_n rejoice_v mutual_o in_o each_o other_o when_o the_o people_n can_v bless_v god_n for_o the_o ministerial_a gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o their_o pastor_n and_o he_o again_o can_v praise_v god_n that_o he_o have_v a_o willing_a teachable_a and_o obedient_a people_n ready_a to_o receive_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o they_o this_o be_v a_o rare_a privilege_n oh_o there_o be_v but_o few_o church_n of_o which_o the_o minister_n may_v say_v as_o paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 2._o that_o he_o do_v rejoice_v in_o behold_v their_o order_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o meet_v with_o a_o people_n that_o be_v neither_o ignorant_a heretical_a nor_o profane_a but_o willing_a to_o walk_v according_a to_o christ_n rule_n and_o his_o order_n this_o be_v to_o see_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n the_o apostle_n find_v such_o matter_n of_o joy_n not_o only_o in_o those_o corinthian_n but_o in_o many_o other_o church_n for_o as_o he_o have_v more_o labour_n more_o opposition_n more_o persecution_n than_o other_o so_o also_o god_n give_v he_o more_o joy_n and_o comefort_n in_o behold_v the_o spiritual_a success_n of_o his_o labour_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a comefort_n of_o his_o spiritual_a heart_n to_o see_v man_n embrace_v christ_n and_o to_o live_v worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n honour_n and_o greatness_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o which_o be_v a_o excellent_a example_n to_o we_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o our_o matter_n of_o joy_n shall_v not_o be_v any_o earthly_a riches_n or_o wealth_n any_o great_a fame_n or_o worldly_a esteem_n but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o win_v people_n to_o christ_n alone_o not_o ourselves_o thus_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o philipian_o his_o joy_n and_o crown_n phil._n 4._o 1._o and_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 19_o 20._o speak_v of_o his_o ardent_a affection_n to_o see_v their_o face_n by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n the_o more_o emphatical_o to_o express_v himself_o he_o say_v what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o and_o then_o add_v positive_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o or_o rather_o sure_o certain_o you_o be_v our_o rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o reason_v for_o then_o the_o apostle_n will_v prove_v idem_n for_o idem_fw-la as_o they_o say_v but_o of_o affirmation_n and_o asseveration_n you_o be_v our_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v grotius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o king_n who_o on_o their_o solemn_a festival_n day_n have_v not_o a_o ordinary_a but_o extraordinary_a crown_n to_o wear_v for_o the_o great_a pomp_n and_o glory_n such_o extraordinary_a honour_n will_v the_o thessalonian_n be_v to_o christ_n at_o the_o great_a day_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o in_o the_o general_n and_o then_o amplify_v it_o respective_o to_o minister_v and_o people_n and_o first_o the_o relation_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n christ_n himself_o have_v appoint_v the_o office_n itself_o and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o institution_n this_o or_o that_o man_n through_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o as_o church_n be_v of_o god_n gather_v they_o be_v his_o creature_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n than_o the_o world_n be_v so_o likewise_o be_v the_o officer_n and_o spiritual_a guide_n to_o teach_v they_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n apostle_n and_o teacher_n thus_o act_n 20._o 28._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o set_v they_o overseer_n over_o their_o flock_n â—eeing_v therefore_o that_o this_o relation_n be_v build_v on_o a_o divine_a foundation_n no_o wonder_n if_o manage_v according_a to_o divine_a rule_n that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o exceed_v great_a joy_n these_o relation_n be_v respective_o for_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a end_n and_o effect_n the_o minister_n be_v for_o illumination_n conversion_n edification_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n as_o also_o the_o establish_n and_o promote_a the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n the_o people_n also_o they_o be_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o encouragement_n to_o he_o they_o be_v to_o be_v helpful_a and_o assistant_n in_o their_o way_n that_o godliness_n may_v flourish_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n may_v not_o be_v frustrate_v the_o apostle_n sometime_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a usefulness_n and_o serviceableness_n even_o of_o some_o woman_n in_o that_o kind_n for_o though_o minister_n be_v compare_v to_o light_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n yet_o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n the_o star_n give_v light_a and_o influence_n into_o these_o sublunary_a thing_n but_o receive_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o from_o they_o again_o but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n even_o though_o as_o eminent_a as_o paul_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o manifold_a benefit_n and_o that_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n which_o they_o may_v receive_v from_o their_o people_n again_o now_o then_o how_o happy_a be_v it_o when_o there_o be_v a_o reciprocal_a and_o circular_a help_v of_o each_o other_o when_o spiritual_a guide_n do_v convert_v edify_v and_o quicken_v up_o their_o people_n and_o again_o the_o people_n do_v assist_v help_v and_o quicken_v up_o their_o officer_n certain_o as_o spiritual_a delight_n be_v great_a than_o any_o bodily_a one_o because_o the_o object_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o useful_a so_o shall_v this_o mutual_a rejoice_v in_o our_o spiritual_a joy_n surpass_v all_o the_o delight_n that_o we_o take_v in_o our_o natural_a and_o civil_a relation_n neither_o the_o delight_n of_o a_o wife_n in_o her_o husband_n or_o of_o a_o child_n in_o his_o father_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o people_n in_o faithful_a officer_n and_o so_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o relation_n be_v spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o
noble_a effect_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o become_v spiritual_a seed_n to_o give_v man_n a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n as_o well_o to_o feed_v to_o nourish_v they_o therein_o james_n chap._n 4._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o john_n 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o word_n when_o therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o become_v instructer_n but_o father_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v to_o these_o corinthian_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructor_n yet_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n 1_o corinth_n chap._n 4._o 15._o this_o then_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o much_o indear_n comfort_n when_o a_o people_n can_v own_v their_o minister_n to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o and_o he_o they_o for_o his_o spiritual_a child_n when_o by_o his_o ministry_n they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o be_v enlighten_v i_o be_v convert_v i_o be_v sanctify_v sure_o if_o aristotle_n say_v we_o can_v never_o recompense_v the_o god_n nor_o our_o natural_a father_n neither_o be_v we_o able_a to_o requite_v our_o spiritual_a father_n although_o as_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o love_n though_o it_o be_v fire_n yet_o it_o do_v descend_v not_o ascend_v so_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a relation_n such_o minister_n who_o have_v be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o do_v far_o more_o rejoice_v in_o such_o a_o people_n than_o they_o can_v in_o the_o minister_n hence_o the_o apostle_n speak_v most_o affectionate_o in_o a_o overflow_a manner_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 11_o 12_o 13._o o_o you_o corinthian_n our_o mouth_n be_v open_a unto_o you_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v you_o be_v not_o streighten_v in_o we_o but_o in_o your_o own_o bowel_n now_o for_o a_o recompense_n in_o the_o same_o i_o speak_v as_o unto_o child_n be_v you_o also_o enlarge_v here_o you_o see_v paul_n heart_n be_v more_o enlarge_v to_o they_o than_o there_o be_v to_o he_o this_o then_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a mercy_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n though_o in_o another_o sense_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o isa_n chap._n 8._o 18._o or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n after_o all_o his_o suffering_n for_o we_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n isa_n 53._o 10_o 11._o four_o then_o be_v they_o rejoice_v to_o a_o minister_n when_o they_o be_v a_o ready_a duty_n and_o willing_a people_n in_o all_o gospel_n duty_n when_o they_o be_v his_o live_a sermon_n his_o walk_a sermon_n when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n by_o their_o conversation_n when_o there_o be_v no_o profane_a person_n no_o bitter_a root_n grow_v up_o among_o they_o but_o a_o garden_n without_o weed_n a_o floor_n of_o pure_a wheat_n without_o chaff_n a_o net_n of_o good_a fish_n only_o a_o field_n of_o wheat_n without_o tare_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o such_o people_n no_o such_o church_n to_o be_v expect_a in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o less_o weed_n the_o few_o bramble_n the_o great_a joy_n to_o the_o husbandman_n what_o a_o glorious_a commendation_n do_v the_o apostle_n give_v this_o church_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 3._o when_o he_o call_v they_o his_o epistle_n to_o be_v read_v and_o know_v of_o all_o man_n yea_o he_o say_v they_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n o_o what_o unspeakable_a gladness_n of_o heart_n will_v it_o be_v to_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v such_o a_o holy_a boast_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o be_v his_o sermon_n to_o be_v read_v and_o know_v of_o all_o man_n we_o may_v know_v what_o he_o preach_v by_o the_o life_n of_o his_o people_n the_o apostle_n instance_v in_o one_o duty_n viz._n their_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 13._o for_o thereby_o they_o do_v glorify_v god_n by_o their_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v bless_v when_o a_o people_n in_o all_o gospel_n duty_n will_v not_o cavil_v and_o be_v contentious_a but_o declare_v their_o profess_a subjection_n thereunto_o 5._o when_o they_o be_v a_o people_n willing_a and_o ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o christ_n christ_n to_o reform_v all_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n as_o also_o with_o much_o repentance_n to_o manifest_v their_o sorrow_n for_o any_o negligence_n and_o remission_n herein_o these_o very_a corinthian_n as_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n so_o also_o of_o much_o trouble_n of_o much_o trouble_n of_o much_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n hence_o he_o speak_v remarkable_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 20._o i_o fear_v least_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v unto_o you_o such_o as_o you_o will_v and_o lest_o when_o i_o come_v again_o my_o god_n humble_v i_o among_o you_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o which_o have_v sin_v already_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o uncleanness_n by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v much_o rejoice_v from_o they_o yet_o he_o have_v also_o much_o humiliation_n many_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o therefore_o put_v he_o to_o more_o severity_n than_o he_o will_v now_o than_o that_o paul_n may_v not_o contradict_v himself_o they_o can_v not_o be_v his_o rejoice_v and_o mourn_v also_o therefore_o we_o must_v either_o hereby_o gather_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v unconstant_a sometime_o hopfull_a and_o reforming_a and_o afterward_o again_o relapse_v or_o else_o this_o be_v speak_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o but_o some_o of_o they_o who_o do_v gross_o fail_v in_o their_o duty_n for_o if_o we_o consult_v with_o 2_o cor._n 17._o there_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o apostle_n wonderful_o affect_v with_o the_o joy_n that_o he_o have_v by_o see_v the_o good_a effect_n of_o his_o former_a epistle_n upon_o they_o for_o thereby_o they_o do_v set_v upon_o church-order_n they_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n they_o manifest_v much_o godly_a sorrow_n indignation_n and_o zeal_n and_o every_o way_n endeavour_v to_o approve_v themselves_o unto_o paul_n and_o this_o do_v so_o exceed_o rejoice_v he_o that_o he_o say_v verse_n 4._o great_a be_v my_o glory_v of_o you_o i_o be_o fill_v with_o comefort_n i_o be_o exceed_o joyful_a in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o trouble_n this_o rejoice_v his_o heart_n that_o they_o do_v themselves_o assist_v to_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o wicked_a person_n and_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a for_o their_o former_a negligence_n herein_o thus_o then_o when_o a_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o observe_v all_o the_o order_n and_o instituion_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n but_o because_o many_o church_n have_v receive_v but_o half_a christ_n as_o it_o be_v hence_o also_o their_o minister_n have_v receive_v but_o half_a joy_n some_o protestant_a church_n receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o the_o discipline_n some_o be_v for_o orthodoxy_n in_o judgement_n but_o not_o purity_n in_o life_n some_o be_v willing_a to_o cast_v of_o the_o antichristian_a yoke_n but_o then_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v many_o faithful_a pastor_n have_v go_v to_o the_o grave_n with_o great_a grief_n of_o heart_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n when_o people_n be_v so_o wilful_a as_o to_o necessitate_v a_o minister_n to_o remove_v from_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o be_v limit_v in_o his_o ministerial_a administration_n and_o can_v do_v all_o he_o desire_v thus_o these_o corinthian_n fail_v also_o about_o holy_a order_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o make_v he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n about_o it_o after_o this_o manner_n shall_v i_o praise_v you_o in_o this_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 22._o there_o be_v many_o other_o particular_n which_o rejoice_v a_o faithful_a minister_n as_o when_o they_o continue_v from_o not_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o truth_n either_o by_o false_a teacher_n or_o affliction_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o thes_n 3._o 8._o we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n likewise_o when_o they_o be_v a_o grow_a people_n and_o do_v not_o continue_v as_o babe_n but_o be_v carry_v unto_o perfection_n and_o do_v not_o stand_v still_o but_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v
no_o great_a joy_n than_o to_o see_v my_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n so_o 2_o epist_n ver._n 4._o last_o when_o they_o live_v in_o accord_n and_o love_n when_o they_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n phil_n 2._o 2._o fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a and_o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n and_o vain_a glory_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v use_v of_o instruction_n how_o much_o it_o lie_v a_o people_n upon_o so_o to_o live_v and_o so_o to_o walk_v that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o ignorance_n of_o that_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n which_o may_v grieve_v they_o and_o so_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n with_o heaviness_n and_o not_o with_o joy_n at_o the_o great_a day_n though_o for_o the_o present_a these_o thing_n be_v a_o fable_n or_o a_o scorn_n to_o thou_o yet_o remember_v all_o the_o sermon_n and_o admonition_n thou_o have_v have_v all_o the_o pain_n and_o study_v take_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n will_v one_o day_n witness_v against_o thou_o this_o will_v make_v we_o with_o sadness_n and_o tremble_v to_o think_v what_o account_n can_v we_o give_v of_o such_o person_n at_o that_o great_a day_n we_o that_o have_v pray_v for_o you_o preach_v to_o you_o mourn_v for_o you_o must_v then_o be_v your_o accuser_n we_o can_v help_v it_o the_o lord_n will_v require_v your_o soul_n at_o our_o hand_n and_o then_o must_v we_o say_v o_o lord_n such_o a_o sinner_n and_o such_o a_o sinner_n we_o have_v reprove_v he_o we_o have_v declare_v thy_o will_n to_o he_o but_o he_o will_v have_v his_o lust_n though_o he_o be_v damn_v for_o they_o he_o regard_v his_o sin_n more_o than_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n let_v we_o conclude_v all_o with_o that_o sad_a and_o serious_a place_n and_o oh_o that_o it_o may_v never_o out_o of_o your_o heart_n but_o be_v with_o you_o sit_v and_o walk_v rise_a and_o go_v to_o bed_n heb._n 13._o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o text_n be_v much_o excellent_a matter_n but_o i_o shall_v touch_v at_o it_o only_o first_o there_o be_v the_o sanction_n and_o establishment_n of_o a_o ministry_n and_o pastor_n over_o a_o people_n for_o they_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v such_o where_o be_v they_o then_o that_o cry_v down_o a_o ministry_n think_v it_o needless_a at_o lest_o no_o institution_n of_o christ_n second_o here_o be_v establish_v the_o dignity_n of_o minister_n partly_o by_o their_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v guide_n leader_n such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o you_o and_o partly_o in_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v the_o people_n which_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o submit_v the_o first_o signify_v obedience_n the_o other_o reverence_n and_o submission_n so_o that_o they_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o wholesome_a counsel_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o that_o with_o honour_n to_o they_o 3._o here_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o watch_v for_o the_o people_n soul_n so_o that_o if_o the_o honour_n tempt_v here_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o danger_n which_o may_v deter_v 4._o there_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n as_o you_o hear_v to_o obey_v and_o submit_v 5._o here_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o soul_n we_o be_v steward_n and_o to_o see_v that_o one_o sheep_n be_v not_o lose_v so_o that_o the_o minister_n office_n be_v more_o dangerous_a because_o he_o must_v account_v for_o himself_o and_o many_o other_o also_o which_o make_v chrysostome_n wonder_n if_o any_o guide_n or_o officer_n of_o a_o church_n can_v be_v save_v but_o that_o he_o speak_v say_v estius_n because_o of_o the_o many_o evil_a and_o negligent_a one_o otherwise_o such_o as_o chrysostome_n himself_o will_v be_v save_v neither_o be_v this_o text_n to_o discourage_v good_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n but_o rather_o to_o comefort_v they_o because_o god_n will_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v with_o they_o and_o bless_v their_o labour_n now_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o discourage_v they_o if_o by_o their_o wickedness_n people_n so_o walk_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v render_v their_o account_n with_o grief_n for_o certain_o if_o the_o more_o they_o have_v convert_v the_o great_a their_o accidental_a joy_n will_v be_v than_o the_o more_o be_v damn_v though_o not_o by_o their_o fault_n the_o great_a will_v their_o grief_n be_v and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n thus_o to_o discourage_v and_o grieve_v a_o minister_n either_o in_o his_o pastoral_a labour_n for_o their_o soul_n as_o some_o relate_v the_o word_n or_o when_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n as_o other_o he_o add_v this_o be_v not_o profitable_a to_o you_o that_o be_v you_o will_v find_v the_o loss_n of_o this_o you_o will_v smart_v for_o it_o god_n will_v reward_v they_o for_o their_o labour_n though_o you_o be_v damn_v thus_o god_n will_v be_v avenge_v for_o your_o ingratitude_n herein_o but_o what_o people_n think_v of_o these_o thing_n serm._n civ_o of_o the_o great_a change_n that_o will_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 14._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o this_o mutual_a rejoice_v of_o paul_n and_o the_o corinthian_n in_o one_o another_o will_v be_v most_o remarkable_a and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o although_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n we_o be_v and_o you_o be_v our_o rejoice_v yet_o that_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o present_a he_o have_v much_o joy_n in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o but_o this_o be_v as_o the_o glean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o harvest_n afterward_o beza_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v be_v do_v render_v it_o not_o in_o die_v but_o ad_fw-la diem_fw-la as_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v you_o be_v keep_v to_o be_v our_o rejoice_v against_o that_o day_n in_o what_o sense_n paul_n be_v call_v the_o corinthian_n joy_n or_o boast_v you_o have_v hear_v viz._n instrumental_o not_o principal_o therefore_o estius_n stretch_v too_o far_o more_o than_o ordinary_o he_o use_v to_o do_v when_o from_o that_o expression_n use_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thess_n 2._o 20._o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n he_o will_v justify_v their_o practice_n in_o popery_n who_o in_o their_o prayer_n call_v the_o virgin_n mary_n their_o life_n and_o hope_n for_o notwithstond_v all_o their_o subtle_a distinction_n that_o be_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o mediatorship_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n this_o rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v put_v forth_o at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o can_v we_o then_o rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n only_o be_v not_o the_o blessedness_n of_o heaven_n describe_v by_o this_o that_o we_o see_v god_n that_o we_o enjoy_v he_o so_o that_o to_o rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n else_o beside_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v like_o desire_v a_o candle_n when_o we_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n how_o can_v a_o minister_n for_o example_n rejoice_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o such_o and_o such_o person_n when_o he_o have_v a_o infinite_a object_n of_o joy_n even_o god_n himself_o to_o delight_v in_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o essential_a and_o a_o accidental_a joy_n in_o heaven_n the_o essential_a one_o lie_v in_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o this_o can_v be_v increase_v or_o diminish_v but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o accidental_a joy_n which_o arise_v from_o particular_a occasion_n or_o motive_n and_o though_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o this_o yet_o it_o do_v accidental_o make_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o more_o thing_n thus_o the_o angel_n though_o they_o do_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o be_v complete_o happy_a yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o thus_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o god_n church_n the_o more_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o their_o spiritual_a labour_n the_o great_a will_v their_o joy_n accidental_o be_v not_o that_o this_o degree_n of_o joy_n or_o glory_n be_v merit_v by_o any_o as_o some_o have_v think_v for_o this_o also_o be_v of_o the_o
be_v thus_o diligent_a in_o thy_o way_n what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v set_v most_o upon_o thy_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n long_o for_o although_o we_o can_v continual_o have_v actual_a thought_n upon_o our_o chief_a end_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o habitual_a and_o virtual_a inclination_n from_o whence_o all_o be_v to_o come_v that_o we_o do_v even_o as_o a_o perfect_a grammarian_n speak_v always_o true_a latin_a from_o the_o habit_n within_o he_o though_o happy_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o think_v upon_o every_o rule_n in_o his_o grammar_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o tell_v you_o this_o act_n and_o work_v for_o god_n in_o our_o whole_a minister_n life_n and_o calling_n be_v more_o eminent_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o name_n of_o labour_n and_o not_o honour_n the_o ministry_n be_v negotiorum_fw-la negotium_fw-la the_o work_n of_o all_o work_n which_o make_v paul_n say_v who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o all_o the_o title_n and_o name_n they_o have_v denote_v diligence_n labour_n solicitude_n and_o constant_a perseverance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o all_o the_o cruel_a opposition_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n do_v raise_v against_o they_o hence_o timothy_n be_v command_v to_o endure_v hardship_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o that_o he_o may_v discharge_v this_o faithful_o he_o must_v not_o entangle_v himself_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n all_o which_o show_v that_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n they_o be_v by_o their_o ministry_n to_o dispossess_v satan_n of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o be_v cloud_n to_o refresh_v the_o dry_a ground_n and_o to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a they_o be_v salt_n to_o season_v those_o who_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n but_o you_o may_v say_v what_o qualification_n be_v requisite_a that_o both_o private_a christian_n and_o minister_n may_v lay_v themselves_o whole_o out_o in_o their_o respective_a way_n for_o god_n for_o though_o paul_n instance_n here_o only_o of_o his_o own_o travail_n yet_o the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v general_a and_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o all_o minister_n but_o all_o christian_n we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o our_o way_n what_o paul_n do_v in_o his_o way_n we_o may_v in_o the_o apostle_n consider_v some_o thing_n as_o command_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a personal_a capacity_n some_o thing_n again_o as_o minister_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n some_o thing_n again_o as_o command_v they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o believer_n and_o what_o they_o do_v in_o such_o a_o capacity_n we_o all_o be_v to_o imitate_v they_o in_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n duty_n only_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v to_o take_v heed_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o overcharge_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n but_o it_o be_v every_o believer_n duty_n we_o have_v all_o the_o same_o end_n though_o not_o the_o same_o way_n what_o paul_n aim_v at_o by_o preach_v by_o travail_v from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v thou_o to_o aim_v at_o in_o thy_o buy_n and_o sell_v in_o thy_o trade_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o now_o among_o the_o several_a qualification_n to_o enable_v we_o thereunto_o there_o be_v require_v soul_n 1._o a_o renew_a nature_n we_o must_v be_v make_v new_a creature_n else_o the_o first_o stone_n be_v not_o yet_o lay_v in_o this_o foundation_n paul_n never_o be_v busy_a in_o this_o spiritual_a merchandize_v for_o god_n till_o he_o be_v convert_v while_o some_o man_n have_v their_o lust_n their_o god_n other_o their_o god_n other_o the_o world_n their_o god_n other_o honour_n and_o greatness_n their_o god_n they_o can_v but_o toil_n and_o moil_n go_v far_o and_o near_o only_o to_o satisfy_v these_o spiritual_a idol_n that_o they_o worship_n in_o their_o heart_n oh_o but_o when_o god_n shall_v make_v this_o iron_n to_o swim_v shall_v convert_v this_o earth_n into_o fire_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o improve_v that_o first_o commandment_n and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o pursuance_n thereof_o even_o to_o have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o god_n alone_o 2._o there_o be_v require_v a_o public_a affection_n whereby_o we_o prefer_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o other_o above_o all_o our_o particular_a concernment_n if_o spirit_n paul_n can_v even_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o anathema_n for_o israel_n spiritual_a good_a rom._n 9_o 3._o how_o much_o more_o than_o will_v he_o ready_o part_n with_o riches_n honour_n and_o his_o own_o ease_n to_o have_v procure_v it_o when_o we_o read_v in_o profane_a history_n and_o see_v how_o much_o some_o of_o their_o worthy_n have_v deny_v their_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o lust_n to_o promote_v the_o public_a good_a we_o may_v admire_v that_o public_a spirit_n god_n give_v they_o yet_o austin_n observe_v true_o that_o corrupt_a aim_n and_o end_n do_v prevail_v in_o all_o they_o do_v how_o much_o more_o than_o may_v we_o behold_v the_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o many_o christian_n in_o this_o very_a particular_a of_o give_v they_o public_a affection_n that_o have_v rather_o with_o jonah_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n then_o see_v the_o church_n sink_v wherein_o they_o be_v if_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o we_o do_v the_o less_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 3._o there_o must_v be_v heavenly_a mindedness_n cold_n do_v congregate_v heterogeneal_a indedness_n thing_n together_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o heavy_a element_n and_o fall_v downward_o if_o therefore_o a_o man_n will_v be_v active_a and_o diligent_a for_o god_n and_o his_o church_n he_o must_v be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o david_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o in_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o psal_n 73._o 25._o as_o fire_n assimilate_v all_o thing_n into_o its_o self_n thus_o do_v the_o godly_a man_n endeavour_v that_o all_o his_o relation_n may_v be_v godly_a all_o his_o friend_n all_o the_o world_n if_o it_o can_v be_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o every_o godly_a man_n because_o of_o this_o heavenly_a affection_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n though_o not_o equal_a to_o paul_n to_o say_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 28_o 29._o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o i_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o proverbial_a speech_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n if_o a_o elect_a that_o be_v a_o believer_n have_v sin_v his_o neighbour_n have_v sin_v imply_v the_o great_a care_n christian_n take_v of_o one_o another_o soul_n that_o if_o any_o do_v sin_n they_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o other_o man_n sin_n be_v not_o make_v they_o some_o way_n or_o other_o last_o fervency_n and_o zeal_n be_v a_o choice_n ingredient_n in_o this_o precious_a ointment_n if_o you_o observe_v who_o ever_o do_v much_o in_o their_o place_n for_o god_n or_o his_o church_n you_o zeal_n will_v find_v they_o be_v always_o man_n of_o zeal_n hence_o rom._n 12._o 11._o you_o have_v those_o duty_n excellent_o put_v together_o not_o slothful_a in_o business_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n every_o sacrifice_n must_v have_v this_o fire_n that_o it_o may_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o sluggard_n that_o have_v this_o field_n grow_v over_o with_o brier_n and_o thorn_n want_v of_o zeal_n make_v a_o man_n stand_v like_o a_o unprofitable_a tree_n that_o cumber_v the_o ground_n it_o be_v paul_n zeal_n make_v he_o do_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n thus_o zeal_n also_o will_v inflame_v thou_o and_o make_v thy_o heart_n which_o natural_o be_v like_o a_o cold_a stone_n within_o thou_o to_o burn_v like_o fire_n and_o then_o as_o solomon_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n it_o be_v a_o impossible_a to_o keep_v in_o thy_o godliness_n as_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o wind_n or_o to_o conceal_v the_o ointment_n thou_o bear_v about_o with_o thou_o zeal_n will_v make_v thou_o work_v for_o god_n speak_v for_o god_n these_o and_o the_o like_a qualification_n will_v make_v we_o put_v this_o doctrine_n into_o daily_a practice_n viz._n to_o improve_v all_o we_o be_v and_o all_o we_o have_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o let_v the_o use_v be_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o in_o this_o point_n be_v all_o we_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n do_v we_o live_v and_o move_v to_o glorify_v god_n may_v we_o not_o
charge_v our_o base_a and_o unworthy_a heart_n with_o much_o laziness_n much_o formality_n much_o worldliness_n whereby_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o spend_v ourselves_o and_o be_v spend_v in_o his_o service_n do_v we_o not_o live_v as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o business_n in_o this_o world_n then_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o yet_o again_o who_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o run_v in_o a_o race_n and_o so_o will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o prize_n and_o true_o if_o we_o but_o consider_v the_o infinite_a comfort_n that_o be_v in_o do_v of_o god_n work_n above_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n this_o will_v be_v a_o sharp_a goad_n in_o our_o side_n to_o make_v we_o forward_o therein_o serm._n cix_o of_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o particular_a pastor_n and_o of_o the_o people_n esteem_n of_o their_o minister_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 16._o and_o to_o pass_v by_o you_o into_o macedonia_n and_o to_o come_v again_o out_o of_o macedonia_n unto_o you_o and_o of_o you_o to_o be_v bring_v on_o my_o way_n towards_o judea_n we_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o observation_n from_o this_o relation_n make_v by_o paul_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o intend_v to_o perform_v his_o promise_n of_o visit_v of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o paul_n by_o this_o instance_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v a_o universal_a commission_n to_o oversee_v all_o those_o church_n in_o several_a place_n and_o country_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o particular_a his_o office_n be_v distinct_a from_o ordinary_a pastor_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o particular_a city_n and_o church_n who_o be_v to_o have_v their_o ordinary_a residence_n with_o they_o and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o their_o soul_n as_o their_o proper_a charge_n god_n then_o do_v not_o or_o do_v not_o require_v of_o ordinary_a pastor_n that_o they_o shall_v like_o paul_n travail_n from_o country_n to_o country_n for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o a_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a manner_n to_o watch_v over_o their_o own_o flock_n at_o home_n from_o whence_o observe_v charge_n that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v among_o other_o thing_n distinguish_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o have_v a_o universal_a charge_n over_o all_o church_n the_o other_o be_v limit_v to_o a_o particular_a flock_n i_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v several_a particular_n wherein_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n be_v diversify_v as_o their_o immediate_a call_n their_o ocular_a testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n their_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n their_o infallibility_n in_o doctrine_n all_o which_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n only_o that_o which_o i_o be_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v their_o illimited_a and_o universal_a power_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v they_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o even_o their_o authority_n be_v but_o ministerial_a not_o magisterial_a therefore_o their_o name_n declare_v they_o be_v but_o as_o ambassador_n send_v and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o send_v they_o the_o open_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v serve_v for_o information_n and_o practical_a improvement_n and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o universal_a commission_n to_o go_v nation_n and_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n to_o disciple_v they_o to_o plant_v church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o constant_a travail_n up_o and_o down_o for_o they_o be_v the_o leaven_n to_o leaven_n the_o whole_a world_n they_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n who_o light_n and_o heat_n have_v influence_n upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v true_a they_o divide_v their_o labour_n some_o go_n into_o one_o part_n and_o some_o into_o another_o so_o that_o thereby_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prevail_v more_o powerful_o than_o the_o emperor_n sword_n christ_n indeed_o say_v he_o be_v send_v only_o to_o the_o lâ—st_o sheep_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o lose_a man_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o before_o be_v enclose_v within_o the_o border_n of_o judea_n be_v upon_o christ_n ascension_n public_o offer_v to_o all_o nation_n this_o be_v that_o mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o perceive_v not_o but_o when_o thorough_o instruct_v than_o they_o begin_v to_o call_v nothing_o or_o man_n unclean_a it_o be_v then_o necessary_a for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o this_o universal_a and_o illimited_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o have_v such_o officer_n that_o shall_v also_o be_v universal_a and_o illimited_a that_o shall_v go_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n herein_o merciful_o appear_v that_o no_o nation_n though_o never_o so_o barbarous_a and_o in_o such_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v shut_v out_o from_o this_o glorious_a light_n second_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o thus_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o office_n other_o yet_o it_o do_v virtual_o and_o eminent_o contain_v all_o therefore_o they_o can_v do_v what_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n do_v hence_o peter_n call_v himself_o a_o elder_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o and_o john_n the_o apostle_n for_o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o they_o in_o his_o two_o last_o epistle_n style_v himself_o only_o elder_a so_o that_o the_o apostle_n they_o do_v preach_v they_o do_v administer_v sacrament_n and_o thus_o what_o any_o other_o officer_n do_v they_o also_o can_v do_v even_o as_o philosopher_n say_v the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o rational_a after_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n three_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o have_v in_o their_o office_n that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a extraordinary_a and_o that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o their_o extraordinary_a they_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o this_o particular_a of_o universal_a inspection_n and_o oversight_n to_o church_n they_o have_v none_o this_o question_n indeed_o be_v great_o dispute_v by_o saravia_n and_o other_o that_o adhere_v to_o his_o opinion_n who_o affirm_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v many_o extraordinary_a and_o personal_a privilege_n yet_o their_o office_n be_v perpetual_a even_o as_o that_o of_o the_o pastor_n there_o be_v say_v they_o the_o same_o perpetual_a ground_n for_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o but_o that_o do_v not_o appear_v probable_a the_o first_o constitution_n and_o plant_n of_o church_n require_v that_o peculiar_a office_n which_o plant_v church_n do_v not_o even_o as_o miracle_n be_v then_o require_v but_o not_o now_o and_o if_o any_o nation_n be_v in_o these_o late_a day_n to_o be_v convert_v there_o will_v be_v require_v no_o more_o a_o apostle_n to_o do_v this_o than_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n while_o they_o be_v at_o first_o to_o be_v a_o embody_a people_n and_o before_o they_o be_v full_o plant_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o have_v extraordinary_a officer_n and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v wonderful_a miracle_n among_o they_o but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o afterward_o four_o but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v to_o watch_v over_o his_o flock_n to_o keep_v constant_a residence_n among_o they_o even_o the_o best_a popish_a writer_n do_v determine_v that_o a_o pastor_n residence_n with_o his_o people_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o case_n when_o they_o may_v for_o a_o while_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o viz._n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o consult_v in_o synod_n and_o council_n about_o the_o public_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o stop_v the_o gangrene_n of_o error_n or_o any_o profaneness_n endanger_v the_o whole_a body_n but_o a_o voluntary_a absence_n from_o a_o people_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o all_o those_o ministerial_a duty_n that_o god_n do_v require_v of_o they_o how_o can_v they_o feed_v they_o how_o can_v they_o admonish_v they_o how_o can_v they_o rebuke_v they_o and_o reprove_v as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v unless_o present_a with_o they_o that_o distinction_n per_fw-la se_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la will_v not_o hold_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o another_o man_n diligence_n another_o man_n care_n that_o will_v save_v thou_o now_o when_o we_o say_v his_o residence_n be_v necessary_a we_o mean_v not_o his_o mere_a personal_a and_o bodily_a presence_n only_o for_o if_o man_n be_v lazy_a and_o negligent_a their_o presence_n be_v a_o absence_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o idol-shepherd_n such_o have_v
the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o though_o we_o be_v not_o call_v with_o he_o to_o pass_v from_o country_n to_o country_n from_o church_n to_o church_n to_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o within_o our_o sphere_n we_o be_v to_o imitate_v he_o and_o as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o the_o text_n where_o there_o be_v the_o less_o need_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o continue_v the_o less_o while_n as_o in_o macedonia_n and_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o labour_n to_o continue_v the_o long_a while_n thus_o ought_v we_o to_o discern_v of_o man_n condition_n to_o consider_v who_o need_v more_o instruction_n and_o more_o reproof_n than_o other_o and_o so_o according_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o oh_o how_o happy_a be_v it_o when_o prudence_n and_o zeal_n meet_v both_o together_o in_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v to_o be_v luther_n and_o melancthon_n join_v in_o one_o person_n we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o particular_a observable_a in_o these_o word_n and_o that_o be_v the_o consequent_a event_n rather_o than_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o this_o his_o journey_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v on_o his_o way_n towards_o judea_n you_o have_v this_o also_o mention_v in_o his_o former_a epistle_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 6._o as_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o love_n which_o he_o do_v much_o regard_n and_o vers_fw-la 11._o he_o speak_v of_o timotheus_n that_o he_o shall_v conduct_v he_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v lead_v on_o forward_o with_o respect_n in_o his_o way_n and_o we_o have_v it_o often_o instance_a in_o rom._n 15._o 24._o i_o trust_v to_o see_v you_o in_o my_o journey_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v on_o my_o way_n by_o you_o we_o read_v also_o of_o this_o love_a respect_n show_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n by_o the_o church_n act._n 15._o 3._o and_o especial_o act._n 21._o 5._o the_o disciple_n bring_v paul_n and_o all_o his_o companion_n on_o their_o way_n with_o wife_n and_o child_n this_o show_v their_o affectionate_a love_n towards_o they_o yea_o that_o be_v a_o observable_a expression_n of_o john_n epist_n 3._o 6._o who_o if_o thou_o bring_v on_o their_o journey_n after_o a_o godly_a sort_n thou_o shall_v do_v well_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o god_n thereby_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a civil_a expression_n or_o courteous_a act_n of_o humanity_n they_o do_v look_v at_o god_n in_o those_o eminent_a servant_n who_o they_o do_v thus_o respect_n now_o in_o this_o expression_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n imply_v 1._o their_o cordial_a affection_n to_o they_o as_o friend_n this_o go_v along_o with_o they_o do_v demonstrate_v how_o much_o they_o love_v their_o company_n that_o they_o be_v unwilling_a ever_o to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o honour_n and_o respect_n to_o their_o officer_n it_o show_v they_o esteem_v of_o they_o more_o than_o of_o the_o great_a and_o nobleman_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o own_o honour_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o apostle_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o where_o the_o ministry_n have_v wrought_v spiritual_o upon_o a_o people_n it_o work_v high_o great_a love_n and_o honour_n to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o instrument_n thereof_o not_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v to_o look_v so_o much_o at_o external_a reverence_n and_o civil_a respect_n but_o chief_o to_o the_o heart-affection_n of_o a_o people_n and_o their_o soul_n inward_a esteem_n of_o they_o paul_n speak_v of_o this_o respect_n he_o have_v from_o the_o galatian_n upon_o the_o first_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n upon_o they_o though_o they_o do_v abate_v afterward_o of_o this_o love_n gal._n 4._o 14._o you_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o jesus_n christ_n i_o bear_v they_o record_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a they_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o paul_n what_o hyperbolical_a expression_n of_o love_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o but_o all_o this_o be_v where_o the_o ministry_n have_v have_v its_o spiritual_a efficacy_n otherwise_o you_o can_v discern_v a_o man_n better_a never_o to_o have_v reap_v any_o good_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o that_o he_o never_o know_v yet_o what_o a_o convert_n a_o quicken_a sermon_n mean_v for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o will_v never_o be_v so_o malicious_a so_o opposite_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o be_v he_o never_o get_v good_a by_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v no_o high_a thought_n of_o they_o but_o if_o through_o their_o ministry_n he_o have_v be_v convert_v he_o have_v be_v edify_v in_o godliness_n then_o how_o dear_a and_o precious_a be_v their_o thought_n of_o such_o use_v of_o admonition_n try_v thy_o affection_n to_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o profit_n thou_o reape_v by_o it_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n to_o hear_v a_o ignorant_a person_n a_o profane_a person_n revile_v or_o oppose_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o they_o never_o find_v any_o soulsaving_a benefit_n by_o their_o pain_n hence_o the_o apostle_n to_o convince_v such_o christian_n as_o be_v stagger_v and_o beginning_n to_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o affection_n to_o he_o call_v to_o mind_v what_o good_a they_o once_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o his_o labour_n if_o ever_o they_o be_v convert_v if_o ever_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v through_o his_o ministry_n therefore_o thrive_v and_o profit_v by_o their_o labour_n and_o then_o despise_v they_o if_o thou_o can_v serm._n cx_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o levity_n and_o unconstancy_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 17._o when_o i_o therefore_o be_v thus_o mind_v do_v i_o use_v lightness_n or_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o purpose_n do_v i_o purpose_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o with_o i_o there_o shall_v be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n make_v his_o apologetical_a defence_n against_o such_o calumny_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o either_o for_o the_o change_n of_o his_o purpose_n to_o come_v to_o they_o or_o defer_v it_o long_o than_o they_o expect_v and_o for_o the_o more_o efficacious_a convince_a of_o they_o he_o propound_v his_o discourse_n interrogative_o do_v i_o use_v lightness_n do_v i_o purpose_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o crime_n cause_n or_o charge_v suppose_v 2._o their_o accusation_n upon_o it_o the_o charge_n suppose_v be_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o mind_v to_o come_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o deliberhtion_n and_o serious_a advice_n though_o some_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o denote_v only_o a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n now_o this_o purpose_n paul_n do_v not_o fulfil_v he_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o do_v not_o come_v according_a to_o expectation_n whereupon_o his_o adversary_n charge_v two_o crime_n upon_o he_o which_o usual_o make_v man_n sinful_o alter_v their_o mind_n 1._o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n rashness_n and_o temerity_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v what_o he_o say_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n because_o of_o its_o lightness_n and_o agility_n 2._o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a design_n they_o make_v man_n also_o often_o alter_v their_o resolution_n and_o that_o he_o do_v remove_v in_o the_o ensue_a word_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o at_o this_o time_n we_o may_v consider_v how_o diligent_a the_o apostle_n be_v to_o free_v himself_o from_o all_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n because_o his_o enemy_n will_v extend_v this_o to_o his_o doctrine_n also_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n he_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v say_v they_o in_o his_o ordinary_a promise_n he_o that_o be_v uncertain_a and_o inconstant_a there_o will_v also_o be_v in_o his_o preach_n and_o doctrine_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v with_o all_o vehemency_n yea_o with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n purge_v himself_o from_o this_o calumny_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o reproach_n in_o any_o person_n minister_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o they_o i_o shall_v god_n assist_v treat_v of_o it_o at_o the_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v handle_v it_o in_o the_o general_n as_o a_o necessary_a truth_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o all_o believer_n and_o
man_n ama_n tanquam_fw-la aliquando_fw-la osurus_fw-la yet_o it_o may_v have_v its_o use_n consider_v how_o wicked_a and_o uncertain_a man_n be_v but_o true_a religion_n incline_v a_o man_n to_o a_o settle_a and_o fix_a way_n of_o love_n to_o those_o that_o be_v fit_a subject_n thereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o love_n to_o all_o man_n and_o of_o a_o brotherly_a love_n which_o be_v upon_o more_o peculiar_a and_o holy_a respect_n now_o true_o if_o we_o speak_v in_o a_o moral_a sense_n only_o we_o may_v take_v up_o solomon_n complaint_n prov._n 20._o 6._o most_o man_n will_v proclaim_v their_o own_o goodness_n but_o a_o faithful_a man_n who_o can_v find_v man_n will_v talk_v and_o boast_v and_o profess_v much_o love_n and_o kindness_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o david_n time_n so_o it_o will_v be_v in_o all_o age_n psal_n 5._o 9_o for_o there_o be_v no_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o mouth_n their_o inward_a part_n be_v very_a wickedness_n they_o flatter_v with_o their_o tongue_n hence_o be_v that_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o why_o be_v there_o such_o hypocrisy_n dissimulation_n and_o falsehood_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o tongue_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v so_o little_a true_a godliness_n for_o that_o make_v a_o man_n sincere_a and_o of_o a_o single_a heart_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n if_o then_o paul_n be_v so_o afraid_a of_o be_v think_v a_o light_n and_o inconstant_a man_n any_o be_v this_o show_v what_o gravity_n constancy_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o spirit_n we_o ought_v to_o walk_v even_o to_o man_n in_o the_o world_n godliness_n and_o religion_n teach_v we_o these_o thing_n whereas_o to_o be_v double-hearted_n double-tongued_a can_v consist_v with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n labour_v then_o to_o inform_v thyself_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o religion_n how_o far_o godliness_n will_v put_v forth_o its_o self_n not_o only_o in_o religious_a duty_n towards_o god_n but_o righteous_a just_a and_o faithful_a action_n towards_o man_n now_o that_o we_o may_v have_v such_o plain_a and_o faithful_a spirit_n consider_v the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o our_o civil_a action_n to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o to_o be_v inconstant_a and_o changeable_a and_o first_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o glorious_a nature_n of_o god_n who_o image_n god_n ought_v to_o be_v stamp_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v to_o be_v like_o god_n in_o our_o holiness_n now_o how_o often_o do_v the_o scripture_n proclaim_v this_o glorious_a property_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o comfortable_a support_n of_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o worth_n in_o we_o but_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o his_o promise_n that_o preserve_v we_o to_o eternal_a glory_n thus_o he_o be_v call_v a_o faithful_a creator_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 19_o so_o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 24._o if_o god_n be_v not_o faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n even_o when_o we_o have_v unfaithful_a heart_n how_o miserable_a will_v our_o end_n be_v it_o be_v god_n faithfulness_n not_o our_o own_o we_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o have_v this_o image_n of_o god_n establish_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v faithful_a as_o he_o be_v faithful_a there_o be_v no_o yea_o or_o nay_o with_o god_n see_v this_o notable_o affirm_v numb_a 23._o 19_o god_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v not_o he_o do_v it_o so_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 29._o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v or_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v the_o scripture_n make_v it_o a_o necessary_a property_n to_o a_o man_n to_o lie_v and_o to_o repent_v unless_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o grace_n for_o such_o be_v the_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o his_o understanding_n that_o he_o can_v foresee_v thing_n and_o therefore_o must_v necessary_o alter_v his_o resolution_n and_o then_o so_o corrupt_a be_v his_o heart_n that_o as_o there_o be_v several_a object_n to_o entice_v he_o so_o according_o he_o transform_v himself_o but_o god_n be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o infinite_o holy_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o change_n in_o he_o oh_o then_o be_v in_o love_n with_o this_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o a_o creature_n capacity_n do_v thou_o imitate_v it_o show_v forth_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o this_o thing_n that_o thou_o be_v even_o a_o man_n and_o will_v not_o lie_v will_v not_o sinful_o change_v thy_o word_n and_o promise_n i_o say_v sinful_o because_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v ignorant_a to_o mis-judge_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o what_o we_o resolve_v of_o that_o many_o time_n it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n and_o duty_n to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o to_o take_v up_o contrary_a resolution_n to_o what_o once_o we_o pitch_v upon_o of_o which_o more_o in_o its_o time_n second_o endeavour_v after_o such_o constancy_n in_o word_n and_o life_n because_o as_o it_o be_v man_n a_o great_a sin_n against_o god_n so_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a reproach_n and_o scandal_n to_o religion_n it_o thou_o shall_v study_v to_o do_v the_o devil_n service_n and_o to_o promote_v his_o kingdom_n so_o as_o to_o have_v religion_n stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o all_o man_n thou_o can_v not_o take_v a_o more_o compendious_a way_n then_o to_o lie_v to_o deceive_v to_o be_v unjust_a to_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o word_n and_o promise_n this_o be_v to_o betray_v godliness_n to_o the_o scorn_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n you_o see_v that_o even_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v that_o walk_v in_o a_o most_o tender_a conscientious_a regard_n to_o all_o their_o word_n and_o work_n yet_o can_v escape_v the_o censure_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n that_o they_o be_v liar_n that_o they_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o oh_o than_o what_o a_o woe_n will_v be_v pronounce_v to_o thou_o who_o shall_v give_v just_a occasion_n for_o such_o man_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a call_n wherewith_o we_o be_v call_v when_o one_o by_o his_o apostasy_n and_o inconstancy_n have_v betray_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v afterward_o trouble_v in_o heart_n for_o it_o he_o can_v have_v no_o rest_n in_o his_o spirit_n think_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o any_o church-communion_n and_o therefore_o cry_v out_o calcate_v i_o insipidum_fw-la salem_fw-la trample_v upon_o i_o as_o unsavoury_a salt_n if_o then_o thou_o will_v have_v religion_n honour_v the_o gospel_n well_o speak_v of_o look_v to_o thyself_o in_o these_o thing_n let_v no_o lie_n no_o falsehood_n no_o deceit_n be_v find_v in_o thy_o word_n and_o deal_n for_o if_o there_o be_v present_o religion_n be_v wound_v than_o the_o carnal_a one_o rejoice_v this_o be_v their_o godliness_n this_o be_v their_o religion_n certain_o a_o godly_a heart_n can_v but_o bleed_v exceed_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v in_o this_o way_n be_v so_o overtake_v as_o to_o make_v man_n think_v the_o worse_a of_o godliness_n wherer_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o be_v true_a righteous_a and_o faithful_a in_o all_o thy_o way_n as_o it_o be_v a_o ornament_n to_o religion_n so_o it_o make_v thou_o have_v a_o awe_n and_o a_o reverence_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o most_o profligate_v person_n thus_o because_o john_n be_v a_o just_a man_n therefore_o even_o herod_n the_o king_n do_v reverence_v he_o mark_v 6._o 20._o john_n be_v both_o just_a and_o holy_a and_o this_o wrought_a reverence_n three_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o be_v thus_o rash_a and_o inconstant_a because_o hereby_o a_o service_n man_n make_v himself_o unfit_a for_o god_n service_n either_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n such_o a_o unfaithful_a man_n can_v never_o do_v any_o good_a but_o be_v scorn_v and_o reproach_v as_o one_o bishop_n be_v call_v euripus_n in_o antiquity_n for_o his_o inconstancy_n and_o mutability_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n why_o paul_n do_v with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n and_o affection_n take_v this_o calumny_n off_o from_o himself_o for_o this_o will_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o bring_v his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n into_o contempt_n if_o there_o have_v be_v just_a cause_n to_o judge_v he_o such_o a_o mutable_a man_n paul_n preach_v will_v never_o have_v do_v good_a more_o as_o we_o hear_v he_o say_v at_o another_o time_n gal._n 2._o 18._o if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o destroy_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o transgressor_n thus_o it_o always_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o man_n of_o
go_v rather_o than_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n a_o second_o principle_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o make_v man_n inconstant_a be_v a_o ambition_n inordinate_a desire_n of_o greatness_n and_o honour_n above_o other_o they_o that_o walk_v by_o this_o must_v be_v black_a and_o white_a now_o say_v and_o than_o deny_v according_a as_o those_o be_v affect_v from_o who_o they_o expect_v advancement_n this_o secret_a ambition_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o vehement_a heat_n and_o drought_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v a_o man_n restless_a till_o their_o desire_n be_v accomplish_v neither_o may_v we_o think_v the_o heathen_n only_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o these_o proud_a affectation_n we_o see_v even_o the_o apostle_n twice_o contend_v about_o primacy_n and_o superiority_n which_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o meanness_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o as_o also_o of_o christ_n their_o master_n and_o yet_o more_o wonder_v it_o be_v if_o we_o remember_v how_o frequent_o our_o saviour_n do_v inform_v they_o of_o persecution_n and_o sad_a calamity_n for_o his_o sake_n we_o read_v likewise_o of_o diotrephes_n 3_o john_n 9_o who_o love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o will_v not_o own_v no_o not_o the_o apostle_n john_n himself_o now_o those_o that_o walk_v by_o such_o principle_n of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v like_o a_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la ready_a to_o receive_v any_o form_n they_o flatter_v they_o dissemble_v they_o commend_v they_o dispraise_v and_o thus_o debase_v they_o be_v that_o afterward_o they_o may_v be_v exalt_v now_o nothing_o be_v more_o odious_a and_o abominable_a to_o a_o sincere_a man_n than_o such_o mutability_n and_o uncertainty_n hence_o christian_n of_o old_a be_v call_v the_o just_a and_o holdfast_v man_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o john_n baptist_n of_o who_o say_v our_o saviour_n what_o go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o read_v shake_v with_o the_o wind_n no_o he_o do_v faithful_o and_o constant_o discharge_v his_o duty_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o man_n but_o how_o many_o may_v we_o go_v out_o to_o see_v as_o reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n and_o as_o the_o reed_n must_v grow_v in_o some_o mire_n so_o must_v such_o mutable_a person_n have_v some_o carnal_a respect_n to_o encourage_v they_o those_o that_o climb_v up_o to_o high_a place_n be_v apt_a to_o have_v their_o head_n grow_v giddy_a and_o to_o be_v unsteadfast_a so_o that_o when_o man_n lay_v this_o as_o a_o foundation_n i_o will_v have_v preferment_n i_o will_v have_v honour_n and_o greatness_n though_o it_o damn_v i_o this_o man_n walk_v upon_o slippery_a ice_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o often_o fall_v 3._o another_o carnal_a principle_n which_o make_v inconstancy_n in_o all_o our_o way_n man_n be_v please_a of_o man_n when_o a_o man_n make_v this_o his_o rule_n he_o must_v change_v often_o and_o be_v as_o a_o shadow_n which_o move_v whoy_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n stoop_v when_o that_o stoop_v and_o be_v upright_o when_o that_o be_v upright_o the_o apostle_n do_v notable_o disclaim_v such_o a_o sinful_a distemper_n say_v galat._n 1._o 10._o if_o i_o shall_v please_v man_n i_o can_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n man_n be_v a_o mutable_a creature_n subject_n to_o different_a apprehension_n to_o different_a affection_n love_v one_o thing_n one_o day_n and_o hate_v it_o at_o another_o then_o must_v they_o also_o who_o will_v please_v man_n be_v prepare_v for_o all_o form_n and_o posture_n insomuch_o that_o a_o man_n can_v live_v in_o great_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n tan_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o people_n ape_n or_o to_o study_v the_o humour_v of_o those_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o if_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o man-pleasing_a thou_o be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v thy_o duty_n thou_o can_v not_o reprove_v and_o punish_v sin_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o thy_o place_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v glory_n of_o one_o another_o john_n 5._o 44._o and_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n only_o certain_o till_o we_o study_v to_o please_v god_n alone_o in_o our_o life_n and_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n who_o be_v always_o the_o same_o we_o must_v be_v unstable_a as_o water_n and_o be_v a_o liar_n to_o every_o man_n we_o read_v of_o some_o who_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o dare_v not_o to_o make_v profession_n thereof_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n here_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o please_v man_n rather_o than_o god_n but_o can_v the_o good_a word_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o conscience_n and_o eternal_a torment_n hereafter_o when_o judas_n please_v the_o chief_a priest_n in_o betray_v of_o christ_n can_v they_o comfort_v he_o in_o the_o agony_n of_o his_o conscience_n yea_o when_o he_o bewail_v his_o sin_n they_o say_v what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o look_v thou_o to_o that_o mat._n 17._o 4._o such_o miserable_a tormentor_n instead_o of_o comforter_n will_v all_o those_o man_n be_v who_o thou_o have_v please_v to_o displease_v god_n 5._o time-serving_a be_v a_o principle_n which_o whosoever_o walk_v by_o must_v be_v as_o time-serving_a a_o weathercock_n that_o be_v turn_v with_o every_o wind_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v remarkable_a for_o this_o inconstancy_n under_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a king_n then_o they_o erect_v altar_n they_o adorn_v image_n and_o then_o immediate_o under_o religious_a and_o reform_a king_n they_o will_v destroy_v the_o idol_n and_o deface_v the_o image_n they_o have_v set_v up_o it_o be_v true_a all_o change_n and_o alteration_n in_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v yea_o sometime_o it_o be_v to_o be_v encourage_v when_o luther_n and_o melancton_n give_v over_o their_o former_a corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a practice_n the_o papist_n condemn_v they_o for_o turn-coat_n and_o apostate_n person_n when_o yet_o this_o change_n be_v necessary_a so_o that_o as_o they_o say_v in_o philosophy_n there_o be_v alteratio_fw-la corruptiva_fw-la and_o perfectiva_fw-la a_o destructive_a change_n and_o a_o perfective_a change_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o divinity_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v absolute_o command_v by_o god_n when_o error_n or_o profaneness_n have_v like_o a_o gangrene_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o that_o in_o its_o time_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o that_o sinful_a change_n whereby_o people_n accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o and_o therefore_o judge_v of_o truth_n judge_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o jeroboam_n do_v with_o subordination_n to_o state-interest_n this_o be_v the_o great_a carnal_a policy_n that_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o world_n admire_v as_o if_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o as_o if_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n one_o time_n and_o idolatry_n at_o another_o as_o if_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n at_o one_o time_n and_o heresy_n at_o another_o as_o if_o that_o of_o cusanus_fw-la be_v true_a though_o otherwise_o not_o a_o very_a bad_a man_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o at_o one_o time_n some_o custom_n and_o usage_n be_v exact_v in_o a_o church_n which_o at_o another_o time_n be_v to_o be_v decry_v and_o refuse_v but_o certain_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n in_o all_o age_n in_o all_o change_n and_o revolution_n though_o kingdom_n and_o state_n may_v alter_v yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o still_o and_o what_o be_v once_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n be_v still_o the_o same_o last_o that_o all_o particular_n may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o to_o live_v according_a self-pleasing_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o set_v up_o ourselves_o as_o the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n to_o enjoy_v ourselves_o and_o to_o use_v all_o thing_n yea_o god_n himself_o in_o subordination_n thereunto_o thus_o this_o love_n of_o a_o man_n self_n even_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o put_v on_o multiform_a shape_n it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o bend_v and_o bow_n and_o comply_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o we_o do_v love_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n more_o than_o our_o own_o self_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v than_o we_o shall_v not_o attend_v to_o self-advantage_n but_o god_n glory_n and_o honour_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v this_o self-love_n be_v the_o beelzebub_n sin_n it_o
sense_n will_v be_v more_o proper_o say_v to_o err_v if_o under_o such_o impediment_n it_o do_v not_o represent_v as_o it_o do_v first_o one_o impediment_n in_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o two_o long_a distance_n of_o the_o object_n from_o the_o eye_n to_o instance_n in_o this_o senfe_fw-mi as_o we_o judge_v the_o sun_n less_o than_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o vast_a distance_n from_o we_o so_o that_o till_o a_o man_n take_v astronomical_a instrument_n and_o correct_v sense_n by_o art_n he_o misjudge_v about_o the_o sun_n magnitude_n thus_o be_v it_o here_o when_o we_o go_v to_o judge_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o we_o or_o his_o church_n we_o find_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o because_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v too_o remote_a from_o we_o his_o thought_n exceed_v we_o as_o much_o as_o the_o heaven_n do_v the_o earth_n therefore_o we_o must_v necessary_o err_v till_o we_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o artificial_a instrumennt_v whereby_o we_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v that_o truth_n in_o god_n proceed_n which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o a_o second_o impediment_n be_v the_o medium_n indispositum_fw-la when_o the_o mean_n of_o see_v be_v indisposed_a as_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o a_o stick_n in_o the_o water_n or_o the_o sun_n through_o a_o dark_a cloud_n thus_o many_o time_n when_o we_o judge_v of_o god_n proceed_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n we_o look_v through_o false_a medium_n we_o think_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n that_o man_n will_v do_v in_o the_o world_n as_o luther_n say_v we_o will_v think_v that_o god_n shall_v destroy_v pope_n and_o turk_n immediate_o but_o all_o this_o be_v because_o we_o look_v through_o a_o indispose_a glass_n in_o this_o particular_a last_o the_o eye_n can_v judge_v right_n of_o its_o object_n when_o the_o visive_a faculty_n be_v disturb_v when_o that_o be_v infest_a with_o any_o evil_a humour_n thus_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n even_o of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n vitiate_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v that_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o carry_v on_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n and_o by_o those_o very_a way_n which_o we_o will_v think_v tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v by_o they_o he_o do_v fulfil_v they_o for_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v wonderful_a to_o we_o in_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o common_o they_o be_v fulfil_v by_o those_o mean_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o they_o even_o as_o he_o cure_v the_o blind_a man_n by_o mingle_v spittle_n with_o clay_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o his_o eye_n and_o thus_o the_o godly_a soul_n may_v find_v how_o god_n be_v true_a in_o spiritual_a promise_n to_o his_o soul_n for_o he_o obtain_v comfort_n through_o desertion_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n he_o find_v through_o hell_n yea_o in_o sanctify_a grace_n he_o come_v to_o high_a degree_n in_o grace_n even_o by_o his_o fail_n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o suarez_n aliquando_fw-la substractio_fw-la gratiae_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o end_n of_o grace_n be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o gradual_a substraction_n and_o suspension_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o time_n but_o i_o must_v not_o enlarge_v herein_o last_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o godliness_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v god_n truth_n if_o godliness_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o the_o promise_n or_o threaten_n into_o what_o a_o chaos_n and_o confusion_n of_o wickedness_n will_v all_o man_n fall_v there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o hell_n and_o this_o world_n so_o that_o god_n truth_n be_v a_o foundation_n of_o all_o piety_n in_o these_o three_o way_n first_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n be_v the_o foundation_n yea_o the_o essence_n and_o soul_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o it_o do_v differ_v from_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n yea_o from_o all_o heretical_a society_n that_o she_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o other_o not_o so_o that_o as_o the_o soulâ—_n keep_v the_o body_n from_o rottenness_n and_o putrefaction_n thus_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n keep_v the_o church_n from_o be_v only_o a_o carcase_n or_o to_o have_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o church_n without_o the_o thing_n itself_o second_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n be_v the_o great_a supporter_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a by_o they_o alone_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o walk_v with_o peter_n upon_o the_o water_n and_o sink_v not_o because_o they_o believe_v god_n promise_n to_o be_v true_a they_o do_v therefore_o renounce_v all_o unlawful_a pleasure_n and_o profit_n they_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o fatness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o they_o to_o go_v to_o those_o briar_n three_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o threaten_n that_o be_v like_o a_o fiery_a sword_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o all_o evil_n they_o know_v those_o threaten_n be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n prove_v liar_n to_o all_o those_o that_o serve_v they_o therefore_o they_o awe_v their_o heart_n with_o a_o continual_a fear_n of_o they_o and_o certain_o if_o every_o wicked_a man_n will_v remember_v this_o that_o god_n threaten_n be_v true_a they_o will_v be_v make_v good_a no_o wisdom_n no_o greatness_n no_o power_n can_v resist_v he_o for_o how_o can_v the_o stubble_n withstand_v the_o consume_a fire_n this_o will_v make_v they_o utter_o forsake_v their_o sin_n but_o whether_o thou_o will_v believe_v or_o no_o god_n curse_n will_v fall_v upon_o thou_o for_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n the_o promise_v many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o make_v good_a unto_o they_o unless_o thou_o do_v believe_v believe_v and_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o but_o the_o threaten_n will_v be_v make_v good_a to_o thou_o a_o profane_a sinner_n whether_o thou_o will_v or_o not_o god_n word_n will_v have_v its_o effect_n though_o thou_o do_v desire_v it_o may_v be_v false_a serm._n cxvi_o the_o personal_a fail_n of_o minister_n be_v oft_o cast_v upon_o the_o ministry_n itself_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 18._o but_o as_o god_n be_v true_a our_o word_n towards_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o the_o next_o particular_a considerable_a be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o transition_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v from_o the_o word_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o particular_a to_o come_v to_o they_o and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o preach_v in_o the_o general_a the_o occasion_n be_v from_o that_o evil_a and_o malevolent_a disposition_n which_o be_v in_o his_o adversary_n who_o from_o any_o either_o real_a or_o but_o suppose_a imperfection_n in_o other_o thing_n will_v present_o burden_v his_o ministry_n with_o it_o and_o thereby_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v make_v paul_n whole_o useless_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o because_o this_o be_v the_o continual_a stratagem_n which_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o make_v the_o best_a ministry_n ineffectual_a and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a inclination_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o do_v so_o therefore_o i_o shall_v pursue_v this_o observation_n that_o there_o be_v a_o propensity_n in_o wicked_a and_o evil_a mind_a man_n to_o cast_v all_o the_o ministry_n imperfection_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o their_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n to_o bring_v the_o truth_n they_o preach_v either_o into_o doubt_n or_o disesteem_v because_o of_o some_o fail_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v not_o real_a but_o suppose_v in_o their_o own_o imagination_n thus_o the_o adversary_n of_o paul_n they_o do_v captious_o lie_v hold_v upon_o his_o promise_n and_o fail_v as_o they_o think_v in_o that_o thereby_o they_o will_v render_v all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n odious_a that_o thereby_o their_o falsehood_n and_o corruption_n may_v have_v the_o great_a success_n thus_o the_o wickedness_n of_o ungodly_a man_n do_v constant_o bend_v to_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v harden_v in_o their_o heart_n against_o the_o word_n preach_v that_o they_o may_v fortify_v themselves_o with_o some_o damnable_a principle_n of_o other_o that_o so_o the_o message_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v reject_v now_o to_o illustrate_v this_o consider_v these_o particular_n first_o that_o when_o a_o minister_n either_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n or_o live_v scandalous_o or_o be_v lazy_a and_o negligent_a in_o his_o place_n than_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n a_o people_n to_o have_v a_o holy_a and_o wise_a zeal_n against_o such_o person_n that_o they_o may_v be_v quicken_v up_o to_o their_o duty_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o to_o endeavour_v the_o public_a dishonour_n of_o it_o
but_o rather_o to_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o who_o by_o heretical_a superstition_n or_o scandalous_a manner_n be_v make_v contemptible_a to_o the_o people_n for_o doctrine_n if_o that_o which_o man_n preach_v be_v error_n or_o falsehood_n be_v the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v lie_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o as_o many_o be_v say_v to_o do_v in_o the_o new_a from_o such_o we_o be_v command_v to_o turn_v away_o with_o such_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o learn_v any_o familiar_a commerce_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n the_o champion_n of_o rome_n they_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n for_o their_o schism_n and_o faction_n they_o make_v against_o the_o officer_n of_o their_o church_n but_o they_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v apostatical_a not_o apostolical_a that_o they_o be_v wolf_n not_o shepherd_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o affirm_v diligent_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n against_o any_o fanatical_a spirit_n that_o do_v run_v into_o that_o extreme_a so_o if_o a_o minister_n live_v a_o wicked_a and_o a_o scandalous_a life_n though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o reject_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n because_o of_o his_o life_n yet_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n and_o trouble_n to_o we_o we_o be_v not_o to_o approve_v of_o a_o wicked_a life_n for_o the_o minister_n sake_n nor_o to_o make_v good_a sermon_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o many_o sin_n nay_o the_o more_o excellent_a his_o doctrine_n be_v and_o the_o more_o raise_v his_o part_n be_v the_o more_o be_v his_o life_n if_o wicked_a to_o be_v abominate_v it_o be_v true_a people_n be_v very_o injudicious_a herein_o and_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o condemn_v the_o office_n because_o of_o a_o wicked_a life_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v we_o be_v to_o hear_v they_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o some_o pharisaical_a doctor_n but_o not_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v mat._n 23._o 3._o all_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bid_v they_o do_v sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n that_o be_v while_o preach_v consonant_o to_o moses_n his_o doctrine_n and_o not_o add_v their_o superstitious_a leaven_n they_o be_v bid_v to_o observe_v but_o then_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o follow_v their_o example_n they_o must_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v so_o that_o what_o truth_n such_o preach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n we_o be_v to_o awe_v our_o heart_n with_o they_o and_o to_o receive_v they_o as_o good_a truth_n but_o yet_o if_o their_o life_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n they_o must_v not_o approve_v of_o they_o or_o imitate_v they_o last_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a and_o lazy_a which_o be_v a_o intolerable_a sin_n in_o a_o minister_n who_o name_n and_o title_n the_o scripture_n give_v he_o denote_v labour_n pain_n and_o solicitude_n this_o also_o may_v be_v just_o complain_v of_o and_o yet_o not_o in_o that_o to_o be_v think_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n now_o there_o be_v two_o extreme_n in_o this_o way_n some_o corrupt_a and_o scandalous_a minister_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v when_o judge_v or_o censure_v for_o their_o crime_n that_o it_o be_v because_o of_o their_o office_n not_o their_o unworthiness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o personal_a sin_n but_o ministerial_a employment_n that_o be_v aim_v at_o and_o again_o there_o be_v other_o that_o though_o they_o pretend_v the_o sin_n and_o vice_n of_o minister_n yet_o indeed_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o such_o offence_n do_v rejoice_v when_o they_o fall_v out_o and_o make_v occasion_n thereby_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o overthrow_v the_o ministry_n itself_o but_o both_o these_o delude_v their_o own_o soul_n for_o god_n will_v own_v his_o institute_v office_n as_o be_v a_o plant_n of_o his_o own_o plant_n and_o therefore_o the_o adversary_n to_o it_o may_v think_v as_o well_o to_o pluck_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o heaven_n as_o those_o office_n christ_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n unfaithful_a and_o ungodly_a minister_n be_v to_o know_v god_n anger_n be_v more_o against_o they_o than_o other_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o very_a station_n they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n will_v tend_v to_o their_o great_a aggravation_n so_o that_o we_o may_v distinguish_v between_o set_v ourselves_o zealous_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o unjustifiable_a minister_n and_o against_o the_o office_n itself_o in_o the_o next_o place_n second_o many_o way_n be_v a_o people_n prone_a to_o take_v offence_n sin_n at_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o man_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n they_o that_o do_v wicked_o take_v a_o offence_n at_o a_o ministry_n faithful_o discharge_v they_o procure_v inevitable_a ruin_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n these_o endeavour_n to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o so_o they_o may_v with_o the_o more_o boldness_n commit_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o dark_a there_o be_v a_o twofold_a scandal_n or_o offence_n as_o divine_v usual_o note_v the_o one_o be_v scandalum_fw-la datum_fw-la when_o any_o shall_v give_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o any_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o ever_o any_o can_v have_v a_o just_a occasion_n indeed_o for_o suppose_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o profess_v christ_n shall_v so_o live_v and_o walk_v that_o christianity_n will_v be_v make_v loathsome_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v hereat_o so_o as_o to_o depart_v from_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n more_o than_o the_o life_n or_o example_n of_o man_n only_o i_o call_v that_o a_o just_a occasion_n which_o be_v apparent_o so_o when_o some_o do_v carry_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o ungodly_a manner_n that_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o can_v but_o be_v offend_v at_o their_o proceed_n so_o that_o they_o like_v ministry_n and_o godliness_n the_o worse_a for_o their_o sake_n now_o though_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o weakness_n of_o any_o to_o do_v so_o yet_o because_o they_o administer_v a_o active_a occasion_n thereunto_o a_o woe_n be_v pronounce_v in_o a_o heavy_a manner_n to_o such_o person_n luke_n 17._o 1._o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o a_o terrible_a thing_n either_o for_o minister_n or_o people_n so_o to_o live_v and_o walk_v as_o that_o thereby_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n may_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o then_o their_o be_v a_o scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la which_o be_v call_v scandalum_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la and_o that_o when_o man_n through_o their_o own_o ignorance_n peevishness_n or_o wickedness_n do_v take_v any_o offence_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o religion_n because_o of_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o saviour_n preach_v and_o his_o acceptance_n in_o the_o world_n insomuch_o that_o he_o say_v mat._n 11._o 6_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o i_o why_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o life_n that_o may_v rational_o offend_v any_o no_o but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o other_o be_v superstitious_a and_o proud_a see_v also_o his_o outward_a contemptibleness_n take_v great_a offence_n and_o thereupon_o they_o condemn_v christ_n by_o the_o law_n which_o god_n make_v against_o blasphemy_n they_o condemn_v christ_n by_o that_o very_a law_n which_o be_v in_o force_n against_o blasphemer_n think_v he_o guilty_a of_o it_o because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 19_o 7._o now_o the_o many_o way_n that_o may_v be_v take_v sinful_o to_o set_v against_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o lay_v all_o the_o burden_n upon_o that_o be_v first_o when_o we_o out_o of_o a_o cavil_v and_o quarrel_v temper_n dislike_v that_o which_o use_n if_o well_o understand_v will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o we_o so_o that_o many_o time_n when_o the_o whole_a fault_n lie_v upon_o our_o dulness_n our_o mistake_n our_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o charge_v it_o upon_o the_o ministry_n thus_o we_o have_v heretofore_o instance_a in_o john_n 6._o 60_o 61._o concern_v those_o disciple_n who_o murmur_v at_o christ_n expression_n and_o be_v so_o offend_v that_o they_o depart_v whole_o from_o he_o so_o that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o go_v off_o from_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o avoid_v a_o quarrelsome_a cavil_v disposition_n which_o some_o be_v very_o prone_a unto_o but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a judgement_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o such_o a_o temper_n for_o herein_o they_o do_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o obstruct_v their_o own_o conversion_n and_o
save_v come_v to_o a_o nay_o there_o be_v sometime_o a_o necessity_n of_o change_v and_o that_o be_v when_o people_n and_o minister_n have_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o error_n and_o false_a way_n though_o such_o thing_n may_v plead_v antiquity_n though_o you_o may_v urge_v prescription_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n yet_o upon_o conviction_n and_o illumination_n we_o be_v to_o change_v from_o yea_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v such_o error_n as_o we_o once_o live_v in_o be_v it_o not_o thus_o with_o paul_n though_o paul_n be_v not_o now_o yea_o and_o nay_o since_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n yet_o he_o be_v once_o so_o neither_o be_v that_o to_o his_o dispraise_n but_o his_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o paul_n once_o violent_o persecute_v that_o way_n which_o afterward_o he_o preach_v for_o those_o tradition_n and_o pharisaical_a superstition_n which_o once_o he_o maintain_v even_o to_o the_o kill_n of_o all_o the_o opposer_n thereof_o do_v not_o he_o in_o time_n with_o as_o much_o zeal_n renounce_v they_o as_o ever_o once_o he_o do_v plead_v for_o they_o this_o change_n of_o paul_n be_v so_o wonderful_a that_o act._n 9_o 21._o many_o who_o hear_v he_o preach_v christ_n be_v amaze_v say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o destroy_v they_o who_o call_v on_o this_o name_n in_o jerusalem_n you_o see_v then_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o change_v our_o opinion_n our_o practice_n in_o religion_n there_o be_v a_o just_a occasion_n for_o a_o jew_n a_o turk_n to_o leave_v his_o religion_n and_o become_v a_o christian_n there_o be_v a_o just_a occasion_n for_o papist_n and_o heretic_n to_o forsake_v that_o way_n of_o worship_n they_o have_v follow_v with_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n neither_o may_v they_o fear_v the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o be_v account_v weathercock_n and_o turn-coat_n but_o rather_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n who_o have_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v in_o the_o egypt_n and_o sodom_n they_o be_v in_o it_o be_v true_a natural_o it_o be_v account_v a_o heinous_a sin_n to_o change_v that_o religion_n which_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o in_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o history_n of_o our_o king_n john_n fuller_n histor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v in_o great_a stateextremity_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o moor_n for_o aid_n and_o assistance_n promise_v he_o his_o kingdom_n if_o he_o will_v and_o that_o the_o nation_n shall_v receive_v the_o turkish_a religion_n but_o the_o morocco_n king_n refuse_v the_o offer_n say_v that_o he_o have_v late_o read_v paul_n '_o s_z epistle_n and_o do_v like_o the_o matter_n well_o so_o that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o paul_n but_o because_o he_o change_v the_o religion_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o i_o bring_v this_o instance_n to_o show_v what_o a_o great_a influence_n that_o religion_n have_v let_v it_o be_v false_a or_o true_a upon_o a_o man_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v educate_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n if_o man_n will_v be_v save_v sometime_o of_o forsake_v that_o religion_n our_o father_n and_o ancestor_n have_v live_v in_o for_o see_v that_o be_v direct_o against_o scripture_n that_o any_o man_n in_o any_o religion_n may_v be_v save_v and_o also_o that_o see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o contrary_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n it_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o such_o damnable_a way_n and_o that_o of_o religion_n that_o without_o repentance_n and_o come_v out_o of_o those_o former_a impiety_n they_o shall_v never_o escape_v the_o eternal_a flame_n of_o hell_n and_o such_o a_o change_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o reproach_n but_o it_o be_v the_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o our_o heart_n hence_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o often_o admire_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o those_o heathen_n who_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o that_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n with_o the_o abominable_a impiety_n they_o once_o live_v in_o as_o it_o be_v in_o philosophy_n they_o distinguish_v of_o alteration_n or_o change_n it_o be_v either_o destructiva_fw-la or_o perfectiva_fw-la thus_o when_o a_o man_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v make_v wise_a of_o a_o vicious_a person_n virtuous_a here_o be_v a_o perfective_a alteration_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o may_v change_v the_o best_a error_n for_o truth_n darkness_n for_o light_n it_o be_v not_o then_o enough_o to_o say_v thou_o will_v not_o change_v thy_o principle_n thy_o way_n of_o religion_n thou_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o they_o and_o thy_o ancestor_n have_v live_v in_o the_o same_o way_n for_o this_o every_o jew_n every_o turk_n may_v plead_v as_o well_o as_o thou_o the_o heathen_n plead_v this_o against_o the_o christian_a religion_n sequendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la patres_fw-la qui_fw-la foeliciter_fw-la sunt_fw-la suos_fw-la secuti_fw-la contumeliosa_fw-la est_fw-la emendatio_fw-la senectutis_fw-la if_o this_o be_v true_a why_o be_v thou_o not_o a_o papist_n still_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o call_v for_o the_o mass_n and_o church-duty_n to_o be_v do_v in_o latin_a for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n thy_o ancestor_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o yea_o and_o nay_o that_o be_v to_o be_v truth_n blame_v but_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n when_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v constant_a and_o immovable_a therein_o as_o every_o party_n do_v brand_v another_o with_o heretic_n schismatic_a apostate_n so_o also_o with_o inconstancy_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a name_n but_o the_o reality_n that_o make_v such_o person_n if_o then_o a_o man_n hold_v god_n truth_n he_o be_v no_o heretic_n though_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v condemn_v he_o he_o that_o have_v a_o scripture-ground_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o schismatic_a though_o other_o charge_v he_o with_o it_o for_o causa_fw-la non_fw-la separatio_fw-la facit_fw-la schismaticum_fw-la thus_o if_o a_o man_n forsake_v his_o former_a error_n his_o former_a superstition_n if_o he_o leave_v his_o corrupt_a doctrine_n this_o man_n change_n be_v a_o duty_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o but_o if_o a_o man_n leave_v the_o truth_n if_o he_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o god_n than_o his_o yea_o and_o nay_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v if_o then_o you_o see_v a_o man_n leave_v one_o opinion_n after_o another_o one_o practice_n after_o another_o so_o that_o all_o this_o while_o it_o be_v a_o progress_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n this_o man_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v encourage_v for_o such_o be_v the_o pertinacy_n of_o man_n and_o love_n to_o his_o own_o credit_n and_o glory_n that_o it_o must_v be_v some_o great_a cause_n which_o shall_v make_v he_o retract_v and_o recant_v that_o which_o he_o do_v once_o zealous_o profess_v so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o doctrinal_n as_o in_o moral_n if_o you_o see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v for_o many_o year_n wallow_v in_o his_o lust_n that_o have_v be_v glue_v to_o they_o so_o that_o he_o appear_v non_fw-la tam_fw-la peccator_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la if_o this_o man_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v convert_v do_v contrary_a to_o all_o that_o once_o he_o do_v shall_v this_o man_n be_v deride_v because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o same_o profane_a person_n that_o once_o he_o have_v be_v no_o god_n rather_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v who_o make_v the_o prodigal_a that_o be_v lose_v to_o be_v find_v that_o be_v dead_a to_o live_v again_o three_o although_o thus_o to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o light_n whereby_o we_o leave_v off_o do_v the_o thing_n we_o once_o do_v be_v thus_o a_o duty_n yet_o even_o such_o a_o change_n imperfection_n suppose_v a_o imperfection_n in_o a_o man_n for_o be_v our_o understanding_n full_o illuminate_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n at_o the_o very_a first_o light_n will_v not_o come_v in_o successive_o upon_o we_o and_o by_o degree_n dispel_v darkness_n as_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n do_v in_o the_o morning_n but_o it_o will_v be_v in_o its_o vertical_a point_n immediate_o even_o as_o photius_n report_v out_o of_o a_o historian_n agatharcides_n that_o there_o be_v a_o people_n to_o who_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o appear_v by_o degree_n as_o to_o we_o but_o it_o come_v sudden_o and_o perfect_o upon_o they_o out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v true_a therefore_o our_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n not_o that_o we_o come_v to_o know_v thing_n better_o than_o we_o do_v or_o that_o we_o be_v change_v but_o because_o we_o need_v such_o a_o alteration_n we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 13._o put_v himself_o into_o the_o number_n hence_o
it_o be_v that_o in_o heaven_n when_o our_o understanding_n shall_v be_v full_o perfect_v than_o we_o shall_v not_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v not_o embrace_v error_n and_o upon_o further_a illumination_n leave_v they_o so_o that_o whensoever_o god_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o change_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v as_o we_o have_v do_v worship_v as_o we_o have_v do_v live_v as_o we_o have_v do_v as_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n so_o we_o be_v to_o be_v humble_a in_o ourselves_o because_o that_o ever_o any_o darkness_n do_v take_v hold_n of_o we_o the_o thomist_n among_o the_o schoolman_n give_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o good_a angel_n prove_v constant_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a angel_n unchangeable_o evil_a because_o say_v they_o such_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n that_o what_o it_o will_v it_o will_v immovable_o it_o can_v alter_v again_o and_o therefore_o a_o evil_a angel_n can_v repent_v i_o shall_v not_o justify_v this_o reason_n but_o certain_o we_o see_v it_o a_o glorious_a perfection_n in_o god_n that_o his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a his_o will_n immutable_a so_o that_o he_o can_v know_v any_o new_a thing_n or_o will_v any_o new_a thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o from_o eternity_n yea_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v admirable_a in_o this_o particular_a that_o they_o be_v so_o confirm_v by_o grace_n they_o be_v so_o perfect_o enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v that_o they_o receive_v all_o truth_n at_o first_o and_o can_v never_o come_v to_o know_v more_o or_o better_o than_o they_o do_v at_o first_o admission_n into_o that_o glorious_a place_n four_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v though_o never_o so_o learned_a and_o so_o know_v do_v but_o may_v still_o understand_v more_o in_o he_o there_o may_v be_v there_o will_v be_v yea_o and_o nays_o he_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o confess_v he_o be_v in_o this_o error_n once_o he_o misunderstand_v such_o and_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n former_o do_v not_o experience_n confirm_v this_o hence_o be_v their_o retractation_n their_o recognition_n and_o review_v of_o their_o work_n which_o they_o have_v put_v out_o with_o much_o judgement_n and_o deliberation_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v sometime_o say_v this_o i_o think_v once_o and_o this_o be_v my_o judgement_n once_o but_o now_o i_o be_o better_a inform_v it_o be_v true_a the_o case_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o as_o be_v divine_o inspire_v of_o old_a be_v different_a from_o the_o most_o eminent_a holy_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o though_o after_o their_o first_o call_n by_o christ_n they_o do_v retain_v some_o ignorance_n upon_o they_o yea_o do_v err_v in_o some_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o great_a consequence_n yet_o after_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o full_a confirmation_n of_o they_o in_o their_o office_n than_o they_o be_v make_v infallible_a so_o that_o in_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v they_o can_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o yea_o and_o nay_o any_o contrariety_n in_o their_o doctrine_n if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v thus_o i_o think_v once_o but_o it_o be_v my_o error_n i_o be_o now_o of_o another_o mind_n this_o will_v have_v make_v we_o question_v their_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n but_o all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o be_v to_o guide_v the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v such_o infallibility_n neither_o shall_v people_n look_v for_o such_o assistance_n upon_o we_o but_o we_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v if_o therefore_o any_o eminent_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n wonder_v not_o at_o it_o or_o if_o you_o see_v such_o afterward_o more_o enlighten_v and_o to_o bewail_v the_o hay_n and_o stubble_n they_o have_v build_v let_v not_o this_o make_v you_o stagger_v so_o as_o to_o think_v with_o yourselves_o what_o can_v we_o believe_v for_o they_o may_v err_v in_o one_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o as_o they_o confess_v they_o have_v teach_v false_a in_o one_o particular_a so_o it_o may_v be_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o at_o fundamental_a all_o for_o in_o the_o five_o place_n you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o that_o which_o be_v fundamental_a in_o a_o word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v circa_fw-la or_o supra_fw-la fundamental_a the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o withal_o it_o have_v many_o excellent_a conclusion_n that_o be_v deduceable_a from_o they_o it_o have_v not_o only_o the_o foundation_n stone_n but_o a_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a superstructure_n it_o have_v not_o only_a milk_n for_o the_o babe_n but_o strong_a meat_n for_o the_o adult_n person_n and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o when_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o despise_v it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wilful_o to_o oppose_v any_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n though_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o fundamental_o be_v a_o very_a damnable_a sin_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o must_v always_o distinguish_v between_o the_o fundamental_o and_o principle_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o be_v name_v heb._n 6._o and_o the_o conclusion_n by_o many_o medium_n deduce_v from_o they_o between_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o crop_n between_o the_o essential_o and_o the_o accessory_n for_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n much_o less_o no_o godly_a officer_n that_o be_v so_o far_o leave_v by_o god_n as_o to_o err_v in_o fundamental_o of_o salvation_n at_o least_o perpetual_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o yea_o and_o nay_o in_o they_o for_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16._o 13._o and_o they_o have_v also_o the_o anoint_v which_o will_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o where_o by_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o mean_v omne_fw-la scibile_fw-la every_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v know_v for_o than_o they_o shall_v know_v all_o the_o art_n and_o all_o the_o tongue_n every_o one_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o solomon_n no_o nor_o all_o thing_n in_o religion_n not_o all_o thing_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n for_o that_o will_v contradict_v other_o place_n which_o say_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 3._o and_o also_o that_o we_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o but_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o shall_v not_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o thing_n the_o absence_n whereof_o will_v damn_v they_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o season_n they_o may_v be_v involve_v in_o some_o fundamental_a error_n even_o as_o they_o may_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o life_n fall_v into_o some_o grossimpiety_n that_o do_v for_o the_o present_n take_v away_o the_o present_a claim_n that_o they_o have_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o elect_a shall_v be_v deceive_v viz._n total_o and_o final_o by_o the_o most_o deceivable_a way_n of_o falsehood_n that_o be_v matth._n 24._o 24._o now_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o obviate_v that_o objection_n which_o you_o hear_v mention_v if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v yea_o and_o nay_o in_o some_o thing_n why_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n if_o they_o err_v in_o one_o thing_n why_o not_o in_o every_o thing_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v yield_v unto_o for_o they_o can_v err_v in_o necessary_n though_o they_o may_v in_o accessory_n they_o can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n than_o what_o be_v lay_v yet_o they_o may_v build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n therefore_o it_o be_v senseless_a and_o irrational_a to_o argue_v from_o any_o error_n or_o mistake_v the_o minister_n may_v have_v in_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v problematical_a to_o those_o that_o be_v essential_a for_o in_o these_o late_a we_o be_v sure_a we_o be_v never_o deceive_v we_o may_v with_o paul_n confident_o say_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v serm._n cxviii_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o reproach_n of_o inconstancy_n especial_o in_o a_o minister_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 18._o our_o word_n towards_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o we_o be_v pursue_v
christ_n herein_o the_o world_n know_v insomuch_o that_o st_n francis_n or_o st_n dominick_n or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o some_o other_o saint_n these_o be_v preach_v more_o than_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v say_v till_o god_n raise_v up_o our_o reformer_n there_o be_v no_o preach_n of_o christ_n image_n saint_n pilgrimage_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n these_o be_v make_v the_o whole_a of_o christianity_n it_o be_v true_a they_o will_v sometime_o mention_v christ_n but_o then_o they_o make_v he_o but_o a_o semi-saviour_n they_o make_v other_o to_o join_v in_o this_o work_n and_o although_o they_o run_v to_o many_o plausible_a distinction_n yea_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o they_o more_o honour_n christ_n than_o we_o do_v yet_o all_o the_o water_n of_o their_o tiber_n can_v cleanse_v they_o herein_o it_o be_v then_o bless_a mercy_n when_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o arise_v so_o that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o office_n that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o more_o robbery_n make_v other_o equal_a to_o he_o yea_o the_o bold_a blaspheme_a picture_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o this_o inscription_n that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n by_o st_n francis_n be_v easy_a than_o by_o christ_n the_o papist_n then_o do_v not_o preach_v christ_n and_o as_o for_o the_o socinian_n he_o surpass_v the_o papist_n and_o deferve_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o christian_n for_o although_o they_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o constitute_v god_n and_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o religious_a adoration_n be_v due_a to_o he_o yet_o they_o say_v this_o be_v mere_o from_o god_n appointment_n hence_o as_o they_o dis-robe_n he_o of_o his_o deity_n so_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o atonement_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o make_v he_o but_o as_o a_o eminent_a prophet_n and_o martyr_n but_o have_v no_o essential_a godhead_n nor_o procure_v by_o his_o death_n any_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o vindicative_a justice_n of_o god_n what_o cause_n then_o have_v we_o to_o rejoice_v under_o the_o full_a and_o exact_a preach_v of_o christ_n where_o christ_n in_o his_o nature_n in_o his_o office_n be_v so_o magnify_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n in_o his_o obedience_n alone_o in_o his_o death_n alone_o we_o put_v all_o our_o confidence_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o know_v as_o the_o way_n truth_n and_o life_n if_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o understand_v all_o the_o way_n of_o consolation_n of_o justification_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v whole_o mistake_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o know_v in_o his_o mediatory_a office_n therefore_o man_n either_o run_v into_o despair_n and_o torment_a fear_n on_o one_o side_n or_o else_o into_o institute_v way_n of_o superstition_n and_o supererrogation_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o merit_n which_o have_v be_v the_o poisonous_a doctrine_n in_o god_n church_n for_o many_o year_n together_o this_o be_v the_o wormwood_n that_o be_v in_o all_o their_o water_n the_o popish_a casuist_n do_v give_v conscience_n trouble_v for_o sin_n nothing_o but_o gall_n to_o drink_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o heal_v do_v provoke_v and_o irritate_fw-la the_o wound_n far_o more_o church_n five_o christ_n be_v preach_v when_o he_o be_v set_v up_o as_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n to_o who_o law_n and_o command_n we_o be_v whole_o to_o submit_v else_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o find_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n who_o will_v judge_v it_o in_o righteousness_n people_z be_v deceive_v when_o they_o think_v christ_n must_v be_v preach_v only_o as_o a_o mere_a absolute_a saviour_n that_o though_o they_o live_v in_o profaneness_n and_o dissoluteness_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o a_o saviour_n whosoever_o preach_v christ_n thus_o he_o preach_v another_o christ_n than_o what_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antinomian_o and_o libertine_n who_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v with_o all_o abomination_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sinful_a set_v up_o of_o righteousness_n and_o our_o good_a work_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n so_o there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o licentious_a conjoin_v christ_n and_o wickedness_n we_o must_v therefore_o distinguish_v of_o what_o person_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o for_o as_o luther_n observe_v well_o to_o this_o effect_n comment_n in_o gen._n the_o antinomian_o who_o cry_v down_o holiness_n and_o mortification_n they_o maintain_v themselves_o by_o my_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v but_o they_o must_v remember_v that_o when_o we_o come_v out_o of_o popery_n we_o find_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o pharisaical_a admiration_n of_o superstitious_a work_n as_o if_o by_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v which_o make_v we_o so_o advance_v christ_n but_o under_o this_o pretence_n to_o cry_v down_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n to_o give_v way_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n as_o if_o a_o publican_n live_v in_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n though_o not_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi this_o be_v to_o separate_v one_o scripture_n from_o another_o but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o we_o be_v only_o to_o preach_v christ_n than_o we_o must_v not_o preach_v the_o law_n we_o must_v not_o preach_v about_o regeneration_n and_o the_o difference_v character_n between_o a_o temporary_a believer_n and_o a_o true_a one_o we_o must_v not_o then_o preach_v repentance_n holy_a duty_n nor_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o right_n preach_v of_o all_o these_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v preach_v hell_n and_o damnation_n be_v preach_v that_o so_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o welcome_a that_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o physician_n it_o be_v health_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o even_o while_o he_o make_v sick_a while_o he_o put_v to_o pain_n and_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o destroy_v and_o kill_v the_o husbandman_n while_o he_o plow_v and_o harrow_v the_o ground_n it_o be_v the_o crop_n he_o look_v at_o in_o all_o this_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n while_o they_o convince_v threaten_v terrify_v while_o they_o inform_v direct_v all_o be_v to_o bring_v you_o near_o to_o christ_n these_o be_v the_o ladder_n to_o stand_v upon_o while_o christ_n be_v build_v in_o you_o serm._n cxx_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 19_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n we_o hear_v what_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o paul_n preach_v even_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v describe_v from_o his_o nature_n and_o office_n the_o first_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o former_a word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o the_o amplification_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o glorious_a attribute_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o he_o it_o god_n be_v for_o this_o that_o all_o adoration_n and_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o it_o be_v for_o this_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o have_v he_o not_o be_v true_o god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v our_o mediator_n nor_o purchase_v our_o salvation_n for_o we_o no_o mere_a pure_a creature_n man_n or_o angel_n can_v accomplish_v this_o work_n but_o he_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n must_v be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o this_o subject_a but_o brief_o dispatch_v all_o i_o shall_v say_v at_o this_o time_n and_o first_o when_o we_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v so_o that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v diminitive_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o jehovah_n but_o distinctive_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o he_o have_v the_o true_a nature_n with_o god_n though_o not_o the_o same_o personal_a propriety_n with_o the_o father_n as_o than_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n so_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o rom._n 9_o call_v god_n
to_o charge_v it_o upon_o all_o other_o minister_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o it_o be_v for_o this_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o only_o apologise_v for_o himself_o but_o his_o associate_n also_o but_o how_o unreasonable_a be_v this_o grant_v that_o some_o be_v true_o blame-worthy_a must_v all_o be_v so_o if_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v many_o false_a prophet_n that_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n that_o cry_v peace_n peace_n to_o sinner_n when_o destruction_n be_v at_o hand_n shall_v we_o therefore_o condemn_v the_o good_a prophet_n who_o reprove_v even_o the_o great_a and_o most_o mighty_a for_o their_o sin_n because_o judas_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n betray_v christ_n shall_v we_o condemn_v all_o the_o apostle_n make_v they_o to_o be_v no_o better_o must_v sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n be_v accuse_v because_o they_o think_v paul_n be_v inconstant_a and_o light_a yet_o thus_o it_o fall_v out_o continual_o and_o that_o from_o these_o ground_n first_o the_o policy_n and_o enmity_n of_o false_a teacher_n who_o like_o haman_n think_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o destroy_v one_o mordecai_n unless_o they_o root_v out_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o the_o jew_n teacher_n thus_o the_o false_a apostle_n conclude_v though_o paul_n be_v disgrace_v and_o vilify_v yet_o if_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n be_v in_o esteem_n and_o authority_n our_o kingdom_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o adversary_n design_v to_o cast_v dung_n in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o there_o may_v not_o one_o be_v leave_v that_o shall_v be_v useful_a in_o their_o place_n a_o second_o ground_n be_v from_o the_o injudiciousnesse_n and_o indiscretion_n of_o people_n who_o be_v credulous_a and_o apt_a to_o believe_v all_o rumour_n and_o report_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o people_n the_o pharisee_n by_o their_o calumniate_a christ_n as_o a_o impostor_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n shall_v prevail_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n because_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o lead_v by_o the_o blind_a they_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n they_o will_v not_o examine_v and_o try_v whether_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no._n and_o then_o the_o three_o ground_n be_v from_o the_o natural_a enmity_n that_o be_v in_o all_o wicked_a man_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n when_o faithful_o discharge_v that_o be_v a_o ministry_n burden_n to_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o say_v with_o ahab_n to_o such_o faithful_a michaiah_n we_o hate_v he_o because_o he_o always_o propehsy_v evil_a alas_o godly_a minister_n can_v give_v any_o comfort_n can_v promise_v peace_n to_o such_o ungodly_a person_n therefore_o they_o have_v hatred_n against_o they_o and_o be_v glad_a to_o receive_v any_o false_a report_n concern_v they_o minister_n be_v compare_v to_o light_n and_o to_o salt_n now_o the_o light_n must_v needs_o be_v offensive_a to_o distemper_a eye_n and_o salt_n to_o soar_v thus_o if_o the_o ministry_n be_v powerful_a to_o enlighten_v to_o convince_v to_o reprove_v no_o ungodly_a man_n can_v endure_v this_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n when_o faithful_o manage_v be_v so_o great_a a_o trouble_n to_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v thieu_n therefore_o can_v endure_v this_o light_n they_o cry_v out_o with_o ahab_n have_v thou_o find_v i_o o_o my_o enemy_n every_o sermon_n that_o be_v powerful_a be_v as_o bitter_a as_o gall_v and_o wormwood_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o enmity_n and_o ill-will_n against_o they_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v quick_o prejudice_v and_o will_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o godly_a or_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n but_o i_o hasten_v to_o the_o last_o observation_n and_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a thing_n when_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n agree_v christ_n with_o one_o consent_n to_o advance_v christ_n as_o luke_n call_v it_o chap._n 1._o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v but_o one_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n paul_n and_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n they_o all_o preach_v the_o same_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o yea_o or_o nay_o this_o accord_n and_o agreement_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n that_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o valedictory_n prayer_n do_v with_o much_o efficacy_n and_o vigour_n press_v this_o petition_n that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v one_o and_o one_o in_o the_o most_o near_a manner_n imaginable_a even_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v on_o this_o because_o heretofore_o much_o speak_v off_o only_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o useful_a effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o this_o happy_a agreement_n only_o before_o i_o do_v that_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v provide_v many_o office_n many_o officer_n for_o his_o church_n and_o those_o various_o gift_v and_o all_o for_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o our_o soul_n some_o be_v barnabass_n some_o be_v boanergeses_n thus_o as_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o needle_n work_n of_o divers_a colour_n so_o have_v god_n rich_o adorn_v his_o church_n with_o variety_n of_o ability_n that_o if_o man_n be_v not_o convert_v the_o great_a will_v be_v their_o condemnation_n for_o whereas_o auditor_n be_v of_o divers_a appetite_n some_o be_v for_o doctrinal_a preach_v some_o for_o affectionate_a some_o be_v for_o legal_a terrible_a sermon_n other_o for_o sweet_a evangelical_n discourse_n if_o christ_n send_v ambassador_n thus_o qualify_v every_o way_n what_o can_v they_o look_v for_o who_o be_v not_o by_o these_o several_a bait_n allure_v and_o take_v for_o this_o cause_n we_o have_v christ_n himself_o upbraid_v the_o jew_n that_o no_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a way_n will_v please_v no_o kind_n of_o dress_v the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v acceptable_a to_o their_o palate_n matth._n 11._o 18._o john_n come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n hereupon_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o child_n play_v in_o the_o market_n say_v we_o have_v pipe_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v thus_o nothing_o will_v do_v any_o good_a to_o they_o admire_v then_o god_n goodness_n that_o have_v thus_o abundant_o provide_v for_o thou_o do_v not_o simple_o and_o envious_o compare_v one_o minister_n gift_n above_o another_o but_o adore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o use_v all_o the_o different_a ability_n of_o man_n for_o the_o church_n good_a this_o premise_a we_o may_v from_o the_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n of_o minister_n in_o advance_v christ_n truth_n kingdom_n see_v first_o the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n than_o how_o much_o more_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o thousand_o witness_n be_v every_o truth_n abundant_o confirm_v how_o can_v thou_o give_v way_n to_o any_o atheistical_a thought_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o a_o heaven_n or_o a_o hell_n when_o thou_o shall_v hear_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o god_n servant_n in_o all_o age_n witness_v to_o this_o thing_n all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n man_n renown_v for_o holiness_n for_o miracle_n they_o all_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o we_o do_v to_o you_o and_o therefore_o consider_v with_o thyself_o what_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n thou_o gainsayest_n by_o thy_o unbelief_n 2._o the_o great_a consent_n and_o harmony_n the_o great_a defence_n there_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n truth_n the_o old_a rule_n be_v vis_fw-la unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la our_o saviour_n confirm_v it_o when_o he_o say_v a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v what_o advantage_n do_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n make_v by_o the_o division_n and_o different_a judgement_n of_o man_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o papist_n do_v confident_o conclude_v that_o all_o will_v turn_v to_o they_o at_o last_o for_o say_v they_o you_o have_v so_o many_o sect_n among_o you_o and_o one_o say_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o another_o he_o have_v but_o all_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o now_o although_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o recriminate_a yet_o this_o difference_n
do_v all_o be_v new_a their_o service_n new_a their_o doctrine_n new_a but_o the_o iniquity_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o and_o indeed_o popery_n be_v proper_o the_o great_a novellisme_n for_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n the_o popish_a worship_n begin_v to_o creep_v in_o when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o degenerate_v from_o their_o primitive_a institution_n the_o change_n then_o that_o be_v many_o time_n in_o the_o face_n of_o religion_n which_o do_v so_o offend_v many_o be_v not_o indeed_o so_o but_o in_o appearance_n those_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v former_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n only_o a_o eclipse_n do_v arise_v which_o obscure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o then_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o change_v after_o a_o eclipse_n we_o do_v not_o see_v a_o new_a sun_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n the_o reformer_n do_v not_o bring_v new_a truth_n only_o the_o darkness_n be_v dispel_v and_o we_o see_v they_o which_o be_v long_o before_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o with_o man_n who_o head_n be_v distemper_v we_o think_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n run_v round_o whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o distemper_n upon_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o have_v be_v corrupt_v when_o old_a truth_n seem_v new_a to_o we_o 4._o we_o may_v therefore_o true_o conclude_v that_o antiquity_n and_o consent_n be_v inseparable_a property_n of_o a_o true_a church_n that_o church_n which_o retain_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n great_a antiquity_n and_o which_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a apostolical_a church_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o truth_n be_v always_o alike_o that_o can_v be_v true_a doctrine_n in_o one_o age_n which_o be_v not_o in_o another_o though_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v change_v by_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o yet_o god_n truth_n can_v be_v when_o therefore_o the_o papist_n bring_v antiquity_n and_o consent_n as_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n we_o deny_v they_o can_v or_o be_v to_o be_v call_v note_n because_o it_o be_v not_o antiquity_n bare_o but_o antiqvity_n in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n nor_o consent_v mere_o so_o but_o consent_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n doctrine_n so_o that_o true_a doctrine_n be_v proper_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n only_o we_o add_v that_o antiquity_n and_o consent_n with_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v inseparable_o follow_v the_o true_a doctrine_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o certainty_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o they_o be_v god_n truth_n christ_n truth_n if_o they_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o man_n make_v than_o they_o may_v alter_v and_o change_v as_o they_o please_v than_o it_o may_v be_v form_v reform_v and_o transform_v into_o all_o the_o shape_n that_o man_n interest_n can_v put_v they_o upon_o then_o truth_n may_v alter_v according_a to_o the_o climate_n custom_n and_o advantage_n of_o man_n then_o truth_n may_v be_v one_o thing_n at_o rome_n and_o another_o thing_n at_o constantinople_n then_o we_o may_v say_v such_o thing_n be_v truth_n in_o one_o age_n and_o you_o the_o contrary_a truth_n in_o another_o popery_n be_v truth_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o protestantisme_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o true_o some_o man_n be_v so_o atheistical_a or_o self-seeking_a that_o they_o account_v truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v some_o do_v godliness_n even_o outward_a gain_n and_o therefore_o when_o such_o a_o opinion_n be_v gainful_a than_o it_o be_v truth_n but_o when_o not_o so_o than_o it_o be_v heresy_n use_v of_o instruction_n how_o odious_a instability_n and_o inconstancy_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o private_a christian_n or_o public_a officer_n it_o plain_o discover_v that_o not_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o some_o other_o uncertain_a motive_n prevail_v with_o thou_o either_o thy_o profit_n or_o thy_o applause_n or_o the_o time_n or_o custom_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o some_o other_o mutable_a respect_n do_v work_v upon_o thou_o and_o if_o so_o than_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n thou_o be_v then_o but_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n make_v no_o other_o sound_n nor_o no_o long_o than_o thou_o be_v breathe_v into_o profit_n will_v make_v thou_o a_o papist_n profit_n will_v make_v thou_o a_o protestant_n profit_n will_v make_v thou_o a_o heretic_n how_o contrary_a be_v such_o a_o fickle_a temper_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v use_v 2_o of_o instruction_n how_o false_a that_o position_n be_v of_o some_o papist_n that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o towards_o we_o so_o that_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o titus_n livius_n or_o aesop_n fable_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o believe_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n no_o less_o blasphemous_a be_v that_o other_o comparison_n of_o another_o papist_n resemble_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n if_o so_o than_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o make_v what_o truth_n and_o what_o religion_n they_o please_v then_o we_o may_v call_v it_o the_o pope_n truth_n the_o church_n truth_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a passage_n of_o a_o papist_n ford_n against_o tailor_n say_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o church_n will_v make_v that_o opinion_n about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o the_o church_n can_v make_v that_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o always_o so_o why_o may_v she_o not_o as_o well_o make_v a_o new_a bible_n set_v up_o a_o new_a christ_n as_o they_o establish_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n serm._n cxxiv_o of_o god_n promise_n to_o man_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o constancy_n and_o immutability_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n for_o that_o christ_n be_v unchangeable_a he_o prove_v in_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v they_o receive_v their_o fullness_n and_o compliment_n in_o he_o and_o so_o be_v therefore_o true_a because_o fullfil_v both_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n sense_n in_o this_o assertion_n which_o calvin_n do_v well_o call_v memorabilis_fw-la sententia_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o memorable_a sentence_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o herein_o be_v all_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n seat_v that_o in_o christ_n god_n make_v his_o gracious_a promise_n to_o we_o by_o who_o efficacy_n and_o impetration_n they_o be_v accomplish_v so_o that_o a_o promise_n be_v fullfil_v not_o because_o of_o any_o worth_n or_o dignity_n in_o we_o but_o because_o of_o of_o the_o fullness_n and_o worth_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 1._o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o entire_a proposition_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o subject_n and_o predicate_v with_o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o from_o the_o final_a cause_n the_o subject_n be_v describe_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d promise_n 2._o from_o the_o universality_n and_o extent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o promise_n as_o many_o as_o be_v make_v 3._o from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o predicate_v be_v yea_o and_o be_v amen_n in_o he_o of_o which_o in_o their_o order_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o subject_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o promise_n many_o time_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n at_o other_o time_n in_o the_o singular_a for_o indeed_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v but_o one_o large_a promise_n or_o a_o ocean_n empty_v itself_o into_o many_o stream_n yet_o sometime_o call_v promise_n because_o of_o the_o many_o thing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a that_o be_v particular_o promise_v by_o god_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o great_a promise_n or_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v promise_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o of_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n and_o reiteration_n of_o the_o grand_a promise_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n now_o the_o word_n promise_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o the_o
add_v above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o above_o all_o thing_n look_v to_o your_o tongue_n set_v a_o watch_n before_o your_o lip_n that_o you_o be_v not_o find_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v be_v to_o describe_v the_o suitable_a and_o particular_a duty_n to_o a_o man_n afflict_v and_o to_o a_o man_n merry_a he_o do_v seem_v to_o remove_v this_o sin_n of_o swear_v in_o the_o first_o place_n prohibit_v that_o for_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o man_n either_o be_v sad_o afflict_v and_o in_o discontent_n or_o joyful_a and_o merry_a than_o they_o be_v most_o prone_a to_o forget_v themselves_o and_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n of_o swear_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o caution_n say_v above_o all_o thing_n swear_v not_o a_o second_o motive_n against_o this_o common_a sin_n of_o swear_v be_v from_o the_o character_n oath_n and_o description_n that_o be_v give_v of_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o this_o very_a particular_a he_o be_v one_o that_o fear_v a_o oath_n he_o dare_v not_o swear_v in_o his_o ordinary_a discourse_n and_o in_o unnecessary_a occasion_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a thing_n in_o thou_o to_o flatter_v thyself_o that_o though_o thou_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n now_o and_o then_o yet_o thou_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n and_o hope_v that_o thou_o shall_v do_v as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o precise_a who_o thou_o slandere_v with_o that_o ordinary_a calumny_n that_o though_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v yet_o they_o will_v lie_v whereas_o a_o godly_a man_n hate_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o to_o our_o purpose_n let_v a_o man_n pretend_v never_o so_o much_o devotion_n let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o confident_a of_o his_o good_a heart_n yet_o if_o a_o ordinary_a swearer_n thou_o can_v not_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o thou_o for_o solomon_n make_v a_o opposition_n between_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o a_o wicked_a describe_v they_o by_o contrary_a character_n eccl._n 9_o 2._o conclude_v with_o this_o he_o that_o swear_v and_o he_o that_o fear_v a_o oath_n so_o that_o a_o common_a swearer_n be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o unclean_a man_n but_o then_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v decipher_v by_o this_o that_o he_o fear_v a_o oath_n observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o that_o swsare_v not_o but_o he_o that_o fear_v a_o oath_n so_o that_o a_o gracious_a man_n do_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o all_o customary_a swear_n but_o he_o have_v a_o awe_n and_o a_o reverential_a fear_n in_o his_o soul_n about_o it_o so_o that_o the_o profane_a swearer_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o this_o character_n the_o psalmist_n likewise_o psa_n 24._o 4._o when_o he_o have_v propound_v this_o question_n who_o shall_v ascend_v to_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v who_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v by_o give_v several_a property_n of_o such_o two_o whereof_o be_v he_o who_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o vanity_n nor_o swear_v deceitful_o by_o lift_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o vanity_n some_o learned_a man_n understand_v vain_a swear_n and_o then_o follow_v another_o and_o great_a sin_n which_o be_v perjury_n and_o false_a swear_n which_o common_o follow_v upon_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o former_a sin_n the_o 3_o motive_n be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o very_a heinous_a and_o grievous_a sin_n sin_n for_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n all_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n be_v more_o heinous_a than_o those_o against_o the_o 2_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la because_o they_o be_v immediate_o against_o god_n these_o against_o our_o neighbour_n &_o so_o by_o consequence_n against_o god_n though_o therefore_o oath_n fall_v frequent_o from_o thy_o mouth_n without_o any_o fear_n and_o tremble_a yet_o they_o be_v sin_n of_o a_o bloody_a nature_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o 3_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v god_n name_n who_o be_v infinite_a in_o majesty_n who_o be_v to_o be_v name_v always_o with_o a_o holy_a fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o shall_v thou_o pollute_v it_o in_o thy_o wicked_a mouth_n this_o commandment_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v ordinary_a swear_n but_o all_o light_n and_o irreverent_a use_v of_o god_n name_n as_o you_o have_v many_o will_v say_v o_o god_n o_o lord_n and_o o_o jesus_n these_o be_v great_a sin_n though_o thou_o do_v not_o tremble_v under_o they_o let_v the_o common_a swearer_n then_o know_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v a_o very_a heinous_a one_o he_o contemn_v the_o glory_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n observe_v that_o expression_n deut._n 28._o 58._o that_o thou_o may_v fear_v this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n do_v not_o then_o flatter_v thyself_o make_v not_o this_o common_a swear_v a_o light_a sin_n for_o sin_n be_v weighty_a according_a as_o god_n judge_v of_o they_o and_o this_o he_o account_v a_o immediate_a contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n you_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o great_a man_n to_o witness_v every_o babble_n and_o trifle_n chrysostome_n say_v common_a swearer_n show_v more_o respect_n to_o their_o new_a garment_n than_o they_o do_v to_o god_n name_n for_o they_o will_v not_o wear_v they_o but_o upon_o solemn_a occasion_n whereas_o these_o in_o every_o trifle_n and_o upon_o every_o passion_n do_v high_o dishovour_n god_n four_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o common_a swear_n be_v grievous_a in_o its_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v threaten_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a judgement_n even_o in_o this_o life_n god_n it_o many_o time_n do_v punish_v remarkable_o the_o common_a swearer_n hence_o in_o the_o 3_o command_n the_o threaten_a be_v add_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v a_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d less_o be_v say_v and_o more_o be_v intend_v that_o be_v he_o will_v certain_o deal_v with_o such_o a_o man_n as_o a_o guilty_a person_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o sin_n do_v provoke_v god_n in_o a_o high_a manner_n the_o apostle_n likewise_o jam._n 5._o when_o he_o have_v prohibit_v swear_v add_v lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n lie_v at_o thy_o door_n and_o will_v find_v thou_o out_o the_o place_n also_o former_o mention_v zech._n 5._o 2_o 3._o be_v very_o dreadful_a there_o be_v a_o fly_a roll_n full_a of_o curse_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o swearer_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o house_n till_o it_o have_v consume_v all_o the_o septuagint_n and_o greek_a expositor_n for_o a_o fly_a roll_n read_v a_o fly_a hatchet_n take_v maggall_a for_o megillah_o howsoever_o it_o be_v as_o terrible_a as_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v with_o a_o hatchet_n and_o cut_v down_o such_o a_o man_n house_n it_o be_v fly_v therefore_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o so_o all_o thy_o power_n can_v withstand_v it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v very_o broad_a and_o long_o it_o will_v meet_v with_o every_o swearer_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o utter_a consumption_n god_n will_v make_v he_o such_o a_o example_n that_o all_o who_o go_v by_o shall_v say_v here_o live_v such_o a_o profane_a swearer_n and_o see_v what_o misery_n and_o ruin_n he_o and_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o suarez_n speak_v of_o a_o profane_a blasphemous_a proverb_n that_o the_o spaniard_n have_v to_o excuse_v their_o common_a oath_n qui_fw-la bene_fw-la jurat_fw-la by_o be_v be_v mean_v multum_fw-la benè_fw-la credit_n he_o that_o swear_v much_o believe_v well_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o indeed_o a_o atheist_n can_v swear_v proper_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o derision_n but_o that_o proverb_n have_v blasphemy_n in_o it_o because_o the_o swearer_n discover_v faith_n in_o god_n rash_o and_o irreverent_o neither_o do_v he_o intend_v in_o his_o common_a discourse_n to_o profess_v faith_n in_o god_n when_o he_o do_v swear_v five_o this_o sin_n of_o swear_v be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o guilt_n that_o it_o pollute_v a_o land_n it_o bring_v public_a judgement_n as_o well_o as_o private_a now_o all_o those_o sin_n that_o make_v it_o the_o public_a obnoxious_a to_o god_n judgement_n be_v sin_n of_o a_o gross_a nature_n jer._n 23._o 10._o because_o of_o swear_v the_o land_n mourn_v and_o hos_fw-la 4._o 2._o for_o swear_v and_o lie_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o the_o land_n thus_o you_o see_v swearrer_n be_v like_o jonahs_n in_o a_o ship_n they_o
dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n because_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erasmus_n think_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v we_o have_v not_o dominion_n over_o you_o for_o your_o faith_n sake_n whereupon_o he_o enlarge_v himself_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o those_o say_v he_o who_o be_v vehement_a herein_o it_o be_v that_o their_o kingdom_n may_v be_v more_o enlarge_v hence_o he_o wish_v that_o text_n in_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o not_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n etc._n etc._n be_v write_v upon_o all_o bishop_n hall_n or_o palace_n well_fw-mi aureis_fw-la literis_fw-la even_o in_o golden_a letter_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o when_o we_o urge_v that_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o disciple_n mat._n 20._o 25._o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n but_o so_o shall_v not_o you_o against_o the_o political_a dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n bellarmine_n solution_n be_v frigid_a it_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a which_o signify_v a_o tyrannical_a exercise_n of_o any_o power_n as_o if_o such_o a_o imperious_a abuse_n of_o power_n not_o the_o power_n itself_o be_v condemn_v but_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sometime_o aggravate_v yet_o that_o it_o do_v not_o there_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o same_o passage_n in_o luk._n 22._o 25._o be_v relate_v by_o the_o simple_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o in_o the_o text_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n than_o do_v here_o disclaim_v all_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o their_o faith_n all_o lordlinesse_n over_o their_o conscience_n he_o may_v not_o dictate_v or_o prescribe_v to_o they_o what_o he_o please_v now_o if_o paul_n so_o eminent_a a_o apostle_n make_v so_o not_o by_o man_n but_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n who_o be_v also_o infallible_a in_o his_o doctrine_n do_v yet_o disclaim_v this_o dominion_n what_o mortal_a man_n may_v do_v it_o what_o minister_n be_v equal_a to_o paul_n yea_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v whole_o plant_v by_o he_o they_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v plead_v more_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o be_v not_o a_o instructor_n but_o a_o father_n rather_o than_o other_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o challenge_v no_o such_o primacy_n so_o that_o this_o text_n confound_v all_o papal_a church-government_n with_o the_o upholder_n thereof_o for_o how_o abominable_a be_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o popish_a flatterer_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o tribunal_n with_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v dispense_v against_o paul_n '_o s_z epistle_n that_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n praeter_fw-la super_fw-la and_o extra_fw-la jus_o and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v all_o but_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n yea_o bellarmine_n do_v apply_v that_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o foundation-stone_n which_o do_v direct_o belong_v to_o christ_n even_o unto_o the_o pope_n though_o secondary_o but_o most_o blasphemous_o the_o observation_n be_v that_o though_o christ_n have_v invest_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n with_o some_o believer_n kind_n of_o ministerial_a power_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o thereby_o any_o dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n they_o may_v not_o preach_v what_o they_o will_v nor_o command_n and_o dictate_v what_o they_o will_n insomuch_o that_o although_o their_o pastor_n say_v virtue_n be_v a_o vice_n and_o vice_n a_o virtue_n yet_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o first_o edition_n affirm_v but_o afterward_o leave_v it_o out_o that_o all_o such_o dominion_n by_o compulsion_n and_o force_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o ministry_n appear_v plain_o by_o those_o two_o text_n luk._n 22._o 15._o &_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o those_o place_n do_v not_o forbid_v such_o a_o fatherly_a pastor-like_a power_n that_o christ_n have_v bestow_v upon_o his_o church-officer_n but_o a_o civil_a domination_n as_o also_o a_o ecclesiastical-magisterial_a power_n in_o the_o church_n as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v because_o they_o say_v so_o no_o our_o saviour_n absolute_o prohibit_v that_o when_o he_o say_v be_v you_o not_o call_v master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n mat._n 23._o 10._o where_o also_o we_o be_v command_v to_o call_v no_o man_n father_n hence_o the_o papist_n exceed_o err_v in_o call_v those_o ancient_n father_n thereby_o urge_v their_o dominion_n over_o our_o faith_n as_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v what_o ever_o a_o father_n say_v indeed_o if_o by_o father_n we_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o ancient_n who_o have_v live_v long_o before_o we_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v allow_v but_o they_o call_v they_o so_o in_o a_o doctrinal_a and_o authoritative_a respect_n as_o if_o we_o may_v not_o gainsay_v they_o no_o more_o than_o son_n their_o father_n but_o this_o do_v contradict_v our_o saviour_n command_n christ_n then_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o that_o for_o his_o own_o authority_n there_o be_v no_o dispute_v no_o doubt_n no_o examination_n allow_v of_o what_o he_o say_v but_o all_o minister_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o withal_o by_o their_o office_n they_o be_v steward_n not_o lord_n in_o the_o family_n they_o be_v ambassador_n only_o not_o prince_n now_o such_o have_v a_o limit_a power_n they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o themselves_o any_o further_a than_o their_o commission_n extend_v their_o power_n do_v not_o extend_v and_o true_o as_o be_v say_v if_o the_o apostle_n though_o infallible_a will_v not_o challenge_v such_o a_o dominion_n such_o a_o command_a power_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 6._o i_o speak_v this_o not_o by_o commandment_n but_o refer_v all_o his_o doctrine_n his_o power_n and_o what_o he_o do_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o original_n yea_o christ_n as_o mediator_n refer_v his_o doctrine_n and_o will_n to_o the_o father_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o ambitious_a diotrephess_n who_o affect_v a_o great_a power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o doctrine_n need_v explication_n in_o several_a particular_n and_o first_o let_v we_o see_v negative_o what_o be_v not_o forbid_v or_o disclaim_v by_o the_o apostle_n ordinance_n and_o then_o positive_o what_o be_v for_o the_o negative_a 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o exclude_v that_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n in_o dispense_n of_o the_o ordinance_n appoint_v by_o christ_n some_o indeed_o think_v it_o be_v not_o power_n or_o authority_n but_o a_o gift_n other_o that_o all_o their_o power_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o become_v christian_a but_o certain_o christ_n appoint_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o his_o church_n till_o his_o second_o come_v and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o administer_v sacrament_n to_o exercise_v church-discipline_n as_o may_v at_o large_a be_v prove_v if_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a occasion_n the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n once_o or_o twice_o only_o he_o say_v it_o be_v for_o edification_n not_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 10._o and_o he_o tell_v these_o corinthian_n if_o he_o come_v again_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 2._o &_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o he_o say_v he_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n and_o that_o command_v of_o he_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o incestuous_a person_n argue_v his_o power_n yea_o the_o name_n give_v they_o that_o they_o be_v call_v pastor_n and_o ruler_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o obey_v they_o argue_v plain_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a ministerial_a power_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n of_o which_o more_o large_o god_n assist_v in_o subsequent_a passage_n 2._o neither_o do_v this_o expression_n imply_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v their_o power_n from_o the_o people_n as_o if_o they_o be_v embassadonr_n in_o their_o name_n and_o people_n act_v with_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o they_o as_o some_o have_v plead_v for_o the_o office_n be_v of_o christ_n the_o designation_n and_o application_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o office_n be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o office_n itself_o from_o they_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o servant_n of_o
a_o ambassador_n or_o steward_n only_o he_o do_v not_o say_v his_o doctrine_n be_v he_o the_o sacrament_n be_v he_o but_o as_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n so_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o the_o protestant_n accuse_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o their_o officer_n arrogate_v to_o themselves_o a_o magisterial_a power_n in_o the_o church_n plead_v a_o infallibility_n in_o doctrine_n by_o which_o they_o anathematise_v all_o as_o heretic_n who_o will_v not_o subscribe_v thereunto_o the_o protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o ministerial_a power_n but_o they_o will_v have_v a_o magisterial_a one_o there_o must_v be_v a_o supreme_a visible_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n say_v they_o as_o there_o be_v in_o commonwealth_n else_o christ_n have_v not_o wise_o provide_v in_o his_o church_n a_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o schismâ—_n last_o by_o this_o he_o do_v exclude_v any_o sinful_a or_o wicked_a end_n as_o if_o he_o do_v make_v the_o church_n subservient_fw-fr to_o any_o corrupt_a interest_n of_o his_o own_o officer_n be_v end_n for_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v not_o for_o they_o he_o that_o have_v a_o lordly_a government_n or_o despotical_a say_v aristotle_n administer_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o the_o public_a good_a but_o the_o personal_a good_a he_o look_v at_o it_o be_v not_o res_fw-la publica_fw-la but_o res_fw-la propria_fw-la all_o tyrannical_a administration_n be_v for_o the_o tyrant_n profit_n they_o non_fw-la praesunt_fw-la ut_fw-la prosint_fw-la whereas_o good_a governor_n they_o relate_v to_o the_o public_a good_a know_v they_o be_v for_o it_o not_o it_o for_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o church-officer_n all_o their_o name_n be_v name_n of_o care_n of_o diligence_n and_o labour_n god_n have_v not_o set_v they_o there_o for_o their_o carnal_a advantage_n as_o if_o the_o people_n be_v make_v for_o they_o but_o they_o be_v to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o hearer_n alas_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n spouse_n not_o they_o it_o be_v christ_n flock_n not_o they_o they_o die_v not_o for_o it_o they_o be_v not_o crucify_v for_o it_o neither_o be_v believer_n baptize_v into_o their_o name_n but_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n use_v of_o instruction_n how_o happy_a and_o bless_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o unity_n between_o pastor_n and_o people_n the_o officer_n not_o abuse_v their_o power_n to_o ambition_n and_o tyranny_n nor_o the_o people_n their_o liberty_n to_o licentiousness_n and_o wantonness_n when_o pastor_n and_o people_n strive_v not_o about_o their_o respective_a power_n but_o who_o shall_v most_o faithful_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o one_o another_o all_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n come_v in_o at_o this_o breach_n if_o a_o church_n be_v plebs_fw-la adunita_fw-la clero_fw-la as_o cyprian_n say_v church_n and_o people_n unite_v together_o than_o what_o go_v to_o the_o dissolve_v of_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o how_o much_o do_v ignatius_n if_o they_o be_v his_o genuine_a epistle_n press_v this_o subjection_n of_o people_n to_o pastor_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v as_o earnest_o press_v a_o love_a and_o meek_a government_n in_o officer_n and_o no_o doubt_n when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o a_o people_n than_o he_o send_v a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o between_o abimelech_n and_o the_o shechemite_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o consumption_n of_o both_o let_v minister_n therefore_o careful_o avoid_v all_o affectation_n of_o unlawful_a power_n and_o people_n of_o unlawful_a liberty_n let_v pastor_n look_v upon_o their_o people_n as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o this_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o lordly_a dominion_n and_o let_v people_n look_v upon_o pastor_n as_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o his_o name_n to_o they_o and_o this_o will_v make_v they_o honour_v they_o and_o have_v they_o in_o high_a esteem_n both_o for_o their_o office_n and_o work_v sake_n but_o other_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n will_v provoke_v to_o great_a enlargement_n herein_o serm._n cxlvi_o the_o comfort_v of_o the_o afflict_a one_o great_a part_n of_o a_o minister_n work_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o but_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n the_o apostle_n have_v remove_v the_o negative_a in_o his_o ministerial_a power_n he_o come_v to_o affirm_v the_o positive_a which_o be_v that_o we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d helper_n or_o co-worker_n for_o the_o word_n relate_v to_o a_o concurrence_n with_o other_o and_o therefore_o by_o some_o be_v make_v to_o respect_v the_o corinthian_n themselves_o as_o if_o he_o do_v work_v with_o they_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o joy_n other_o relate_v it_o to_o his_o fellow-minister_n and_o workman_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o often_o speak_v of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 16._o 21._o phil._n 1._o 2._o &_o 24._o phil._n 4._o 3._o and_o this_o be_v very_o probable_a but_o then_o 3._o other_o make_v it_o to_o refer_v to_o god_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v work_v with_o god_n but_o ministerial_o and_o subordinate_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n plain_o affirm_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o this_o also_o may_v be_v grant_v and_o then_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o indeed_o any_o dominion_n but_o yet_o lest_o any_o shall_v judge_v they_o therefore_o useless_a and_o conclude_v they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o therefore_o he_o add_v we_o be_v helper_n and_o minister_n under_o god_n for_o though_o god_n immediate_o create_v the_o world_n without_o any_o instrument_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o so_o in_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o stapleton_n need_v not_o be_v in_o such_o rage_n at_o calvin_n for_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n or_o at_o beza_n for_o render_v it_o helper_n see_v that_o beza_n do_v not_o thereby_o exclude_v a_o ministerial_a help_n but_o a_o magisteriall_a authority_n which_o the_o papal_a party_n plead_v for_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o it_o be_v rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o do_v the_o ministry_n immediate_o produce_v spiritual_a effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o hearer_n though_o subordinate_o only_a but_o do_v external_o apply_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o god_n do_v put_v forth_o his_o glorious_a power_n the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n we_o may_v have_v think_v he_o will_v rather_o have_v say_v your_o grace_n or_o your_o faith_n but_o he_o say_v joy_n by_o which_o some_o understand_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v heb._n 12._o 1._o matth._n 25._o 23._o this_o indeed_o be_v necessary_o employ_v and_o so_o must_v not_o be_v exclude_v but_o the_o proxime_fw-la and_o immediate_a sense_n be_v their_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o comfort_n for_o this_o be_v make_v opposite_a to_o that_o imperious_a and_o austere_a exercise_n of_o church-power_n which_o some_o be_v guilty_a of_o do_v exceed_o grieve_v and_o discourage_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o who_o fear_n god_n as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n complain_v of_o such_o fiery_a pastor_n hence_o he_o speak_v of_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n so_o much_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o ministerial_a work_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o administer_a function_n comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o our_o work_n be_v not_o only_o to_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o such_o who_o be_v turn_v aside_o from_o god_n but_o also_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o such_o who_o be_v sad_o deject_v we_o see_v our_o saviour_n himself_o after_o who_o example_n all_o minister_n be_v to_o walk_v be_v very_o careful_a herein_o joh._n 17._o 13._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v that_o my_o joy_n may_v be_v fullfil_v in_o you_o not_o only_a joy_n but_o perfect_v and_o complete_v joy_n therefore_o when_o his_o disciple_n be_v cast_v down_o with_o sorrow_n about_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o how_o ready_a and_o willing_a be_v he_o to_o suggest_v all_o such_o argument_n as_o may_v administer_v joy_n yea_o and_o promise_v his_o spirit_n as_o a_o comforter_n which_o will_v effectual_o set_v home_o those_o argument_n upon_o their_o heart_n this_o apostle_n also_o how_o frequent_a be_v he_o in_o press_v this_o duty_n ingeminate_v of_o it_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v phil._n 4._o 4._o hence_o he_o say_v to_o these_o philippian_n cap._n 1._o 25._o that_o
what_o be_v imply_v in_o god_n be_v our_o father_n 120_o what_o in_o the_o expression_n our_o father_n 121_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 140_o what_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 141_o 142_o 143_o 144_o fear_n of_o death_n vid._n death_n flesh_n faith_n and_o flesh_n pass_v different_a judgement_n upon_o affliction_n 274_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o phrase_n walk_v according_o to_o the_o flesh_n 520_o walk_v by_o principle_n of_o flesh_n make_v man_n unconstant_a 521_o what_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o flesh_n 521_o 522_o 523_o form_n how_o the_o form_n of_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o note_n or_o mark_v of_o it_o 61_o g_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n especial_o minister_n to_o lay_v out_o themselves_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 500_o 501_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 501_o 502_o 503_o what_o be_v require_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o god_n glory_n 504_o glory_v vid._n rejoice_v god_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 117_o god_n alone_o can_v give_v grace_n and_o peace_n to_o his_o people_n 118_o 119_o god_n a_o father_n especial_o to_o true_a believer_n 120_o what_o it_o imply_v ib._n he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o strong_a believer_n 121_o he_o be_v a_o true_a god_n 536_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n v_o i_o de_fw-fr father_n godly_a true_o godly_a though_o eminent_a yet_o humble_a 37_o godliness_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v very_o convince_a and_o of_o great_a advantage_n 455_o 456_o why_o oft_o not_o convince_a 456_o 457_o grace_n four_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n grace_n 66_o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n 100_o seven_o proposition_n discover_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 100_o 101_o 102_o what_o be_v the_o opposite_n of_o grace_n 102_o who_o be_v fit_a subject_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 103_o 104_o 105_o many_o err_v about_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v extreme_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o 105_o four_o scripture-character_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 106_o 107_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n 395_o 396_o what_o to_o a_o experimental_a discern_v of_o our_o grace_n 397_o 398_o the_o godly_a ascribe_v all_o to_o grace_n 433_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 433_o 434_o what_o be_v that_o grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n exalt_v above_o fleshly_a wisdom_n 434_o 435_o 436_o what_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o ministay_n 434_o 435_o 436_o 437_o etc._n etc._n grace_n the_o earnest_n of_o glory_n vid._n earnest_n grow_v in_o what_o thing_n believer_n be_v to_o be_v always_o grow_v 497_o 498_o h_n hope_n of_o paul_n hope_n concern_v the_o corinthian_n 245_o hope_v divine_a and_o moral_a 246_o it_o be_v great_a encouragement_n in_o a_o minister_n to_o see_v good_a ground_n of_o hope_n in_o his_o people_n ibid._n what_o thing_n be_v they_o which_o make_v paul_n have_v such_o a_o hope_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o their_o people_n 247_o 248_o 249_o humility_n humility_n in_o the_o godly_a though_o eminent_a 37_o wherein_o it_o discover_v itself_o 38_o 39_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o 39_o 40_o i_o jesus_n of_o the_o name_n jesus_n 24_o how_o christ_n be_v a_o jesus_n a_o saviour_n 25_o 565_o what_o kind_n of_o saviour_n he_o be_v 26_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n 122_o four_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 123_o 124_o 125_o what_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o be_v a_o saviour_n 565_o 566_o 567_o to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n 567_o 568_o inconstancy_n inconstancy_n a_o great_a sin_n in_o all_o especial_o in_o minister_n 510_o 546_o 547_o 548_o etc._n etc._n of_o its_o sinfulness_n in_o civil_a respect_n 511_o 512_o its_o aggravation_n 513_o 514_o its_o sinfulesse_a in_o spiritual_a respect_n 515_o 516_o motive_n against_o it_o 517_o 518_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 553_o joy_n a_o twofold_a joy_n direct_v or_o reflex_n 175._o it_o be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o corporeal_a 176_o judgement-day_n vid._n day_n k_o knowledge_n certain_a knowledge_n vid._n assurance_n l_o learning_n learn_v a_o excellent_a qualification_n 7_o sometime_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o promote_a the_o devil_n kingdom_n ibid._n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o learning_n 8_o learning_n not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n ib_a lord_n christ_n our_o lord_n vid._n christ_n lie_v lie_v not_o consistent_a with_o godliness_n 530_o proposition_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o lie_v 531_o 532_o 533_o mean_n against_o it_o 534_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 534_o 535_o m_o means_n mean_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o notwithstanding_o our_o trust_n in_o god_n 355_o two_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 355_o 356_o how_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o mean_n and_o yet_o rely_v whole_o upon_o christ_n 356_o 357_o 358_o meditation_n meditation_n upon_o god_n mercy_n very_o useful_a 133_o mercy_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o god_n mercy_n 144_o 145_o 146_o the_o property_n of_o god_n mercy_n 146_o who_o be_v the_o fit_a object_n of_o god_n mercy_n 147_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o conceive_v of_o god_n mercy_n without_o scripture-light_n 155_o mercy_n acknowledge_v by_o believer_n not_o only_o in_o general_n but_o with_o all_o their_o aggravation_n 330_o 331_o wherein_o they_o use_v to_o aggravate_v their_o mercy_n 331_o 332_o 333_o 334_o mercy_n not_o only_o positive_a but_o privative_a and_o prevent_v to_o be_v account_v of_o 335_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 335_o 336_o etc._n etc._n rule_v to_o affect_v our_o heart_n concern_v prevent_a mercy_n 337_o 338_o 339_o mercy_n be_v not_o only_o bestow_v but_o continue_v by_o god_n 340_o reason_n of_o it_o 342_o 343_o all_o mercy_n come_v from_o god_n 369_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n vid._n father_n minister_n it_o be_v a_o minister_n duty_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o promote_v the_o church_n he_o be_v relate_v to_o 81_o minister_n meet_v with_o much_o opposition_n from_o worldly_a professor_n 260_o 261_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o church-mercy_n 378_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v fleshly_a wisdom_n 423_o godliness_n in_o a_o minister_n especial_o advantageous_a 454_o 455_o 456_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n for_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o 468_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 469_o 470_o how_o a_o people_n ought_v to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o minister_n 470_o 471_o wherein_o a_o minister_n have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v over_o his_o people_n 473_o 474_o 475_o etc._n etc._n where_o a_o minister_n have_v hope_n of_o do_v good_a he_o be_v encourage_v to_o abide_v 490_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 490_o 491_o 492_o a_o minister_n hope_v of_o do_v good_a shall_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o he_o 493_o minister_n especial_o aught_o to_o lay_v out_o themselves_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 501_o 502_o 503_o a_o minister_n changeablenesse_n make_v his_o ministry_n useless_a 546_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 546_o 547_o 548_o etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o one_o minister_n the_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o lay_v it_o upon_o all_o 572_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n when_o all_o minister_n agree_v to_o advance_v christ_n 273_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o agreement_n 573_o 574_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n truth_n always_o the_o same_o 575_o minister_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o their_o people_n faith_n 684_o what_o be_v not_o imply_v in_o that_o truth_n 684_o 685_o what_o be_v 686_o 687_o minister_n ought_v to_o comfort_v their_o people_n 689_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 689_o 690_o reason_n of_o it_o 691_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n that_o the_o young_a minister_n shall_v have_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o more_o experience_a 49_o ministry_n what_o be_v the_o grace_n the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o ministry_n 435_o 436_o 437_o 438_o etc._n etc._n god_n presence_n with_o the_o ministry_n render_v the_o people_n inexcusable_a 448_o 449_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 450_o 451_o wherein_o the_o success_n of_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n be_v see_v 451_o 452_o a_o constant_a ministry_n necessary_a for_o every_o church_n 495_o for_o what_o end_v 495_o 496_o 497_o where_o the_o ministry_n have_v wrought_v spiritual_o it_o be_v esteem_v high_o 509_o the_o fail_n of_o minister_n be_v oft_o cast_v upon_o the_o ministry_n 541_o proposition_n illustrate_v it_o 541_o 542_o 543_o where_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v great_a the_o help_n of_o other_o be_v require_v 571_o ministerial_a power_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v with_o much_o prudence_n 678_o the_o ministerial_a
four_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 220_o 221_o the_o general_a good_a of_o such_o suffering_n be_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o gospel_n enlargement_n 222_o other_o suffering_n for_o christ_n may_v much_o conduce_v to_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n 223_o three_o thing_n premise_v concern_v such_o suffering_n 223_o 224_o how_o our_o suffering_n for_o christ_n work_v our_o comfort_n 225_o 226_o 227_o how_o they_o promote_v our_o salvation_n 228_o 229_o 230_o suffering_n not_o bare_o in_o themselves_o but_o as_o improve_v by_o patience_n conduce_v to_o our_o salvation_n 232_o communion_n with_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n a_o sure_a way_n to_o interest_n we_o in_o their_o glory_n and_o comfort_n 251_o two_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 251_o 252_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 253_o 254_o vid._n affliction_n swear_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v under_o the_o gospel_n upon_o urgent_a occasion_n after_o a_o right_a manner_n 658_o 668_o 669_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n 663_o how_o we_o may_v mention_v a_o creature_n in_o a_o oath_n and_o not_o swear_v by_o it_o 664_o how_o and_o when_o we_o may_v lawful_o swear_v motive_n against_o ordinary_a swear_v 672_o 673_o 674_o 675_o the_o excuse_n and_o cavil_n for_o swear_v answer_v 675_o 676_o t_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n vide_fw-la blessing_n and_o praise_v god_n timothy_n of_o the_o name_n timothy_n 41_o two_o thing_n observe_v concern_v he_o 41_o 42_o trouble_n trouble_v whence_o it_o arise_v 113_o god_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v his_o people_n in_o hopeless_a trouble_n 325_o 326_o 327_o truth_n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o true_a god_n 536_o proposition_n clear_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o truth_n 537_o 538_o 539_o 540_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v always_o the_o same_o 575_o 576_o 577_o 578_o trust_n two_o sort_n of_o trust_n humane_a and_o divine_a 301_o what_o be_v the_o sinful_a object_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o trust_v in_o 304_o 305_o 306_o 307_o 308_o god_n always_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o trust_n 315_o proposition_n concern_v our_o trust_v in_o god_n 315_o 316_o 317_o 318_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n for_o which_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o 318_o what_o be_v require_v to_o our_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 320_o 321_o 322_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 322_o 323_o 324_o there_o be_v motive_n to_o trust_n in_o god_n both_o from_o personal_a and_o general_a privilege_n 349_o of_o the_o opposite_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n 350_o the_o grace_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n can_v be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n 352_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n not_o to_o be_v separate_v 355_o w_n wisdom_n why_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v call_v fleshly_a wisdom_n 423_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v fleshly_a wisdom_n 423_o 424_o 425_o principle_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n 426_o 427_o 428_o 429_o 430_o 431_o finis_fw-la the_o division_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o of_o the_o verse_n why_o our_o saviour_n call_v jesus_n christ_n why_o this_o apostle_n call_v paul_n who_o sometime_o be_v call_v saul_n paul_n persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n his_o conversion_n to_o it_o god_n of_o great_a sinner_n often_o make_v most_o eminent_a saint_n 〈◊〉_d paul_n sin_n great_a how_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n wonderful_a paul_n serviceableness_n admirable_a reason_n why_o god_n of_o great_a sinner_n often_o make_v such_o eminent_a saint_n 1._o on_o god_n part_n 1._o hereby_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v 2._o hereby_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v clear_o evidence_v 1._o in_o convert_v paul_n when_o in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o impiety_n 2._o because_o such_o firebrand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o fit_a to_o enkindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o 3._o hereby_o he_o show_v the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n 2._o on_o man_n part_n 1._o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v more_o humble_a in_o themselves_o last_o that_o all_o formalist_n and_o justiciaries_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n paul_n learning_n when_o man_n of_o great_a part_n and_o learning_n be_v choose_v by_o god_n and_o sanctify_a they_o become_v eminent_o useful_a in_o their_o place_n christ_n choose_v of_o illiterate_a man_n to_o be_v apostle_n make_v not_o for_o the_o choose_n of_o such_o now_o to_o be_v public_a preacher_n obs_n 2._o learn_v a_o excellent_a qualification_n in_o man_n the_o choice_a of_o god_n gift_n in_o a_o common_a way_n obs_n 3._o learn_v through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n often_o make_v a_o engine_n to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o learning_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o abuse_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n necessary_a to_o a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a understanding_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o why_o paul_n prefix_v his_o name_n to_o his_o epistle_n paul_n name_n be_v prefix_v to_o this_o epistle_n argue_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n the_o prefix_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n not_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o itself_o to_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o any_o book_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o bible_n only_o the_o instrument_n use_v by_o god_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n we_o shall_v rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o style_n and_o method_n of_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v question_v or_o dispute_v of_o yet_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o heretic_n it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v 1._o that_o we_o have_v as_o good_a ground_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o their_o acknowledge_a penman_n as_o that_o any_o humane_a work_n be_v make_v by_o their_o author_n 2._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o matter_n therein_o to_o be_v of_o god_n 3._o hitherto_o we_o be_v to_o add_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o and_o martyrdom_n of_o many_o christian_n and_o miracle_n testify_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o 4._o to_o these_o we_o be_v earnest_o to_o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n why_o paul_n call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n what_o a_o apostle_n be_v two_o kind_n of_o apostle_n primary_n and_o secondary_a christ_n in_o his_o first_o plant_n of_o his_o church_n appoint_v extraordinary_a officer_n which_o he_o call_v apostle_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a the_o property_n of_o a_o apostle_n 1._o he_o shall_v have_v a_o immediate_a call_n from_o christ_n 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o builder_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o they_o shall_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v 4._o they_o be_v universal_a officer_n 5._o they_o be_v endow_v of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n 6._o they_o be_v endow_v with_o miraculous_a gift_n 7._o they_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o high_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n 8._o they_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o authority_n 9_o they_o be_v temporary_a officer_n 10._o though_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n yet_o they_o contain_v what_o be_v inferior_a under_o they_o last_o though_o they_o be_v thus_o admirable_o qualify_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o convert_v all_o below_o they_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n both_o to_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o divine_a call_n of_o their_o church-officer_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n have_v much_o dispute_v about_o the_o call_n of_o church-officer_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o only_a to_o have_v a_o true_a call_n but_o that_o call_n must_v be_v likewise_o faithful_o improve_v what_o advantage_n follow_v upon_o a_o true_a call_n 1._o to_o the_o officer_n themselves_o 1._o they_o may_v expect_v god_n assistance_n 2._o god_n protection_n 3._o success_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o their_o labour_n the_o word_n common_o more_o successful_a to_o those_o who_o never_o have_v it_o before_o the_o word_n less_o successful_a to_o a_o people_n that_o have_v live_v long_o under_o the_o preach_a 〈◊〉_d a_o twofold_n use_v of_o the_o ministry_n beside_o conversion_n to_o increase_v grace_n and_o prevent_v error_n last_o they_o may_v expect_v a_o great_a reward_n from_o god_n 2._o what_o advantage_n the_o people_n may_v have_v by_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o minister_n call_v use_v of_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o jesus_n a_o saviour_n to_o his_o people_n 1._o christ_n be_v not_o a_o saviour_n in_o
temporal_a sense_n 2._o he_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a saviour_n only_o by_o example_n 3._o he_o do_v not_o actual_o save_v all_o 4._o he_o be_v not_o a_o saviour_n only_o habitual_o or_o upon_o condition_n 1._o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a saviour_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o sole_a saviour_n 3._o he_o be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a saviour_n use_v of_o instruction_n use_v 2._o exhortation_n of_o the_o appellative_a name_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v anoint_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n what_o the_o title_n christ_n imply_v use_v 1_o of_o encouragement_n use_v 2._o of_o exhortation_n christ_n as_o head_n do_v appoint_v all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n a_o two-sold_a kingdom_n attribute_v to_o christ_n in_o scripture_n all_o church-power_n radical_o seat_v in_o christ_n church-officer_n be_v proper_o servant_n to_o christ_n this_o power_n of_o appoint_v officer_n and_o law_n in_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o christ_n as_o king_n use_v exhortation_n 1._o to_o church-officer_n church-officer_n be_v especial_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o 1._o that_o they_o turn_v not_o their_o office_n into_o matter_n of_o pride_n and_o earthly_a interest_n 2._o of_o idleness_n use_v 2._o to_o the_o people_n why_o paul_n style_v himself_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n those_o thing_n be_v high_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v despise_v by_o the_o world_n as_o 1._o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o officer_n appoint_v by_o he_o 3._o the_o duty_n prescribe_v by_o he_o 4._o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o the_o due_a execution_n of_o church-censure_n use_v how_o many_o way_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v take_v it_o be_v the_o mere_a will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o call_v we_o to_o any_o office_n or_o privilege_n in_o the_o church_n we_o have_v all_o church-priviledge_n from_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_n call_v the_o one_o general_n the_o other_o particular_a both_o which_o come_v from_o god_n a_o fourfold_a distinction_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o officer_n 1._o some_o be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o at_o all_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 2._o some_o have_v their_o call_n of_o god_n but_o by_o man_n 3._o some_o be_v of_o man_n only_o not_o at_o all_o of_o god_n 4._o other_o have_v their_o call_n neither_o from_o god_n nor_o man_n in_o what_o sense_n paul_n here_o say_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v more_o than_o his_o permissive_a will_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o his_o angry_a and_o just_a will_n god_n sometime_o do_v just_o send_v ungodly_a minister_n among_o a_o people_n 3._o it_o be_v by_o the_o direct_a will_n of_o god_n not_o by_o chance_n 4._o it_o imply_v it_o be_v not_o paul_n merit_n but_o god_n will_n that_o advance_v he_o to_o this_o office_n concern_v those_o who_o enter_v upon_o the_o ministry_n only_o upon_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a motive_n use_v the_o true_o godly_a though_o eminent_a in_o office_n and_o grace_n yet_o be_v humble_a in_o themselves_o and_o condescend_v to_o other_o wherein_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o godly_a discover_v itself_o to_o their_o inferior_n why_o those_o who_o be_v so_o exalt_v above_o other_o be_v yet_o so_o humble_a towards_o they_o use_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n both_o in_o the_o person_n that_o be_v convert_v and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o conversion_n why_o god_n be_v please_v to_o call_v such_o different_a person_n and_o in_o such_o a_o different_a way_n none_o be_v to_o rest_v upon_o their_o godly_a education_n but_o all_o be_v to_o search_v their_o own_o heart_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v wrought_v upon_o or_o no._n use_v the_o consent_n of_o church-officer_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o moment_n what_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o conduce_v to_o unity_n among_o church_n officer_n it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o young_a to_o have_v the_o guidance_n of_o solid_a and_o experience_a minister_n what_o the_o word_n church_n be_v use_v for_o in_o scripture_n what_o we_o be_v proper_o to_o understand_v by_o a_o church_n in_o scripture_n god_n call_v as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n be_v either_o external_a only_a or_o external_a and_o internal_a also_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o formal_a cause_n the_o solemn_a observation_n of_o church_n communion_n wherein_o consist_v the_o nature_n of_o church_n communion_n object_n answ_n why_o needful_a to_o know_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n what_o thing_n necessary_a to_o make_v a_o note_n or_o mark._n what_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n how_o the_o form_n of_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o note_n or_o mark_v of_o it_o a_o church_n be_v god_n people_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n than_o other_o god_n among_o the_o most_o profane_a people_n sometime_o gather_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a though_o defile_v one_o what_o be_v the_o corruption_n among_o the_o corinthian_n how_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o go_v to_o law_n some_o observation_n clear_v the_o truth_n that_o a_o church_n though_o defile_v may_v be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n reason_n show_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o a_o church_n do_v far_o surpass_v all_o civil_a society_n and_o temporal_a dignity_n reason_n show_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o why_o paul_n write_v this_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v within_o their_o proper_a bound_n in_o church-administrations_a it_o be_v a_o minister_n duty_n to_o use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o promote_v the_o church_n he_o have_v relation_n to_o how_o the_o apostle_n can_v call_v the_o corinthian_n saint_n when_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o foul_o pollute_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v saint_n by_o profession_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o in_o their_o conversation_n what_o be_v comprehend_v under_o church_n saintship_n external_n holiness_n &_o saintship_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n without_o the_o inward_a renovation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n proposition_n clear_v the_o assertion_n 1._o there_o be_v degree_n even_o in_o real_a saintship_n 2._o therefore_o be_v real_a saintship_n always_o grow_v in_o this_o life_n 3._o church-saintship_a though_o real_a consist_v with_o many_o imperfection_n 4._o holiness_n or_o saintship_n be_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o have_v the_o name_n without_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o saint_n 〈…〉_z saint_n may_v sometime_o have_v just_a reason_n not_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o a_o church_n though_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n always_o to_o endeavour_v it_o reason_n convince_a it_o to_o be_v each_o christian_n duty_n to_o be_v of_o a_o church_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o may_v just_o excuse_v we_o from_o join_v ourselves_o to_o public_a meeting_n 2._o unlawful_a ground_n upon_o which_o some_o do_v 〈…〉_z themselves_o to_o any_o church-society_n 1._o from_o corrupt_a opinion_n 2._o from_o corrupt_a disposition_n use_v of_o instruction_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o of_o the_o great_a spiritual_a mercy_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v before_o temporal_a what_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o peculiar_o move_v the_o godly_a to_o prefer_v spiritual_n before_o temporal_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n proposition_n discover_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n imply_v how_o grace_n be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v fit_a subject_n to_o partake_v of_o god_n grace_n without_o rule_v how_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n character_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n peace_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v earnest_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o as_o a_o very_a choice_n mercy_n wherein_o this_o peace_n consist_v what_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n fear_n trouble_n and_o disquietness_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o gospel-peace_n direction_n how_v to_o attain_v this_o peace_n of_o the_o name_n attribute_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n god_n alone_o can_v give_v grace_n and_o peace_n to_o his_o people_n reason_n god_n be_v a_o father_n in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v what_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o be_v our_o father_n god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o
because_o perhaps_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v deserve_v it_o 3._o god_n often_o deny_v comfort_n for_o the_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o welcome_a when_o they_o come_v 4._o and_o often_o to_o try_v whether_o my_o obedience_n be_v pure_a 5._o to_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o christ_n 6._o whensoever_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o the_o affliction_n we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o for_o our_o own_o but_o for_o the_o church_n good_a the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n of_o two_o sort_n 1._o in_o his_o person_n 2._o in_o his_o member_n proposition_n clear_v the_o truth_n 1._o the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v still_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o christ_n suffering_n how_o christian_a martyr_n suffering_n differ_v 1._o his_o death_n be_v not_o only_o a_o martyrdom_n but_o a_o propitiation_n 2._o in_o the_o efficacy_n 2._o our_o suffering_n for_o the_o church_n good_a be_v not_o meritorious_a either_o for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o 3._o that_o our_o suffering_n turn_v to_o other_o good_a be_v not_o from_o themselves_o but_o from_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n 4._o hence_o we_o may_v admire_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n turn_v our_o enemy_n wicked_a intention_n unto_o our_o good_a what_o be_v the_o general_a good_a promote_v by_o the_o church_n suffering_n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o believer_n 2._o the_o propagation_n and_o enlargement_n of_o the_o gospel_n suffering_n for_o christ_n help_v much_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n 1._o the_o suffering_n of_o other_o work_v good_a only_o occasional_o not_o efficient_o or_o meritorious_o 2._o hence_o we_o may_v bewail_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o martyr_n 3._o the_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n may_v encourage_v we_o but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v indeed_o the_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n how_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o for_o christ_n work_v our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n 1._o hereby_o we_o shall_v have_v great_a assurance_n of_o these_o divine_a truth_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v 2._o hence_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o to_o enable_v we_o also_o if_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o thereunto_o 3._o hereby_o we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o enable_v they_o and_o as_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v so_o to_o we_o 4._o hence_o we_o may_v inform_v ourselves_o they_o be_v in_o earnest_n and_o real_a for_o christ_n 5._o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o mortify_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o world_n the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n be_v promote_v by_o their_o suffering_n for_o christ_n how_o suffering_n advance_v our_o salvation_n 1._o they_o help_v to_o make_v we_o mourn_v for_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n 2._o they_o inform_v we_o more_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n than_o we_o know_v before_o 3._o these_o afflictson_n quicken_v we_o to_o more_o grace_n 4._o because_o of_o the_o glorious_a promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o such_o suffering_n not_o bare_o in_o themselves_o but_o as_o improve_v by_o patience_n conduce_v to_o our_o salvation_n humane_a philosopher_n agree_v in_o the_o commend_v of_o patience_n what_o go_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o patience_n 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v god_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n 3._o affliction_n they_o also_o work_v patience_n 4._o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o exemplary_a cause_n motive_n to_o patience_n 1._o we_o shall_v consider_v and_o be_v affect_v with_o what_o we_o have_v deserve_v 2._o consider_v god_n great_a goodness_n in_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thy_o affliction_n 3._o consider_v that_o god_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o 4._o consider_v what_o good_a will_v redound_v to_o thou_o by_o thy_o affliction_n 1._o what_o spiritual_a good_a 2._o eternal_a 5._o consider_v by_o patience_n thou_o may_v promote_v the_o good_a of_o other_o a_o two-sold_a salvation_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a spiritual_a salvation_n be_v either_o inchoate_n or_o consummate_v god_n do_v by_o all_o his_o dispensation_n carry_v on_o and_o further_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n what_o this_o salvation_n do_v imply_v 1._o it_o be_v negative_a 2._o positive_a two_o sort_n of_o dispensation_n from_o god_n which_o further_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o believer_n 1._o the_o direct_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o end_n 2._o the_o occasional_a mean_n as_o 1._o their_o sin_n 2._o their_o affliction_n what_o be_v that_o hope_n and_o persuasion_n which_o paul_n have_v of_o other_o man_n a_o twofold_a hope_n divine_a and_o moral_a what_o be_v the_o divine_a hope_n what_o moral_a hope_n be_v it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o have_v good_a ground_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o grace_n and_o steadfastness_n in_o their_o people_n what_o thing_n they_o be_v which_o make_v paul_n hope_v so_o well_o of_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o their_o amendment_n and_o repentance_n by_o his_o former_a epistle_n 2._o their_o set_n up_o that_o good_a and_o holy_a order_n which_o be_v throw_v down_o 3._o because_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o paul_n in_o a_o patient_a suffering_n for_o christ_n a_o double_a communion_n 1._o in_o what_o be_v evil_a 2._o in_o what_o be_v good_a the_o communion_n with_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o their_o joy_n and_o glory_n 1._o a_o twofold_a communion_n with_o the_o afflict_a 1._o when_o a_o man_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n himself_o yet_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o suffering_n 2._o when_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o same_o outward_a condition_n 2._o it_o be_v as_o glorious_a and_o acceptable_a to_o be_v a_o companion_n to_o sufferer_n as_o to_o suffer_v reason_n why_o partake_v with_o the_o saint_n affliction_n do_v interest_n we_o in_o their_o glory_n 1._o this_o demonstrate_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v upon_o spiritual_a ground_n 2._o because_o this_o be_v suffer_v for_o christ_n of_o the_o compellation_n which_o paul_n use_v brethren_n of_o the_o expression_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o know_v the_o affliction_n of_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n reason_n 1._o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o provoke_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o 2._o hereby_o they_o will_v be_v more_o encourage_v to_o bless_v god_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v 3._o hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v patience_n zeal_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n and_o other_o grace_n qu._n what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o preach_v about_o such_o affliction_n which_o paul_n and_o other_o christian_n suffer_v from_o heathen_n answ_n 1._o answ_n 2._o answ_n 3._o answ_n 4._o answ_n 5._o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o opposition_n from_o the_o world_n two_o sort_n which_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o christ_n 1._o such_o as_o take_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n 2._o such_o who_o profess_v religion_n mere_o because_o it_o suit_v with_o their_o carnal_a interest_n hence_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o oppose_v to_o those_o who_o be_v without_o but_o by_o some_o within_o the_o church_n who_o be_v they_o which_o profess_v religion_n mere_o for_o carnal_a end_n 1._o such_o as_o live_v in_o their_o lust_n 2._o such_o as_o intend_v to_o advance_v themselves_o by_o it_o more_o character_n of_o such_o who_o profess_v religion_n only_o upon_o worldly_a respect_n 1._o such_o who_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n prove_v adversary_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o ministry_n of_o it_o 2._o such_o as_o maintain_v doctrine_n which_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n 3._o such_o as_o make_v party_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o such_o who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o to_o show_v their_o part_n and_o learning_n 5._o such_o as_o do_v not_o own_o religion_n upon_o divine_a principle_n and_o holy_a motive_n how_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v call_v heavy_a and_o yet_o light_a godly_a man_n judge_v otherwise_o of_o their_o affliction_n from_o sense_n and_o flesh_n then_o from_o grace_n and_o reason_n proposition_n clear_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v two_o self_n in_o every_o regenerate_a man_n 2._o these_o two_o self_n oppose_v one_o another_o 3._o hence_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v from_o which_o of_o those_o principle_n our_o action_n proceed_v how_o we_o may_v know_v when_o faith_n and_o when_o flesh_n speak_v in_o our_o affliction_n 1._o flesh_n argue_v from_o affliction_n that_o god_n have_v forsake_v we_o 2._o flesh_n say_v affliction_n will_v undo_v we_o
joy_n and_o comfort_n 3._o thankfulness_n caut._n 1._o caut._n 2._o godly_a simplicity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n afford_v much_o comfort_n of_o the_o vature_n of_o godly_a simplicity_n 1._o it_o flow_v from_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n 2._o it_o look_v upon_o god_n will_v as_o the_o only_a motive_n to_o obedience_n 3._o it_o be_v fix_v upon_o god_n only_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o compound_v 5._o it_o be_v uniform_a in_o its_o obedience_n 6._o it_o be_v outward_o and_o inward_o be_v all_o the_o same_o 7._o it_o do_v not_o cover_v any_o sin_n 8._o it_o make_v a_o man_n free_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n more_o proposition_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o simplicity_n 1._o it_o humble_o submit_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o submit_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o bold_o reprove_v sin_n of_o simplicity_n towards_o man_n 1._o it_o make_v a_o man_n blameless_a as_o to_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o ingenuity_n and_o truth_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o godly_a sincerity_n carry_v a_o man_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o god_n himself_o what_o it_o be_v in_o god_n that_o a_o sincere_a heart_n look_v upon_o 1._o his_o omniscience_n 2._o his_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o last_o end_n 3._o his_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n 4._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n what_o be_v those_o inferior_a end_n which_o interpose_v betwixt_o god_n our_o soul_n which_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o look_v upon_o 1._o vain-glory._n 2._o honour_n and_o riches_n proposition_n concern_v godly_a sincerity_n 1._o it_o be_v universal_a 2._o sincerity_n go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o sin_n 3._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v a_o christian_n 4._o sincerity_n be_v the_o proper_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o temporary_a professor_n and_o a_o true_a believer_n 5._o sincerity_n carry_v we_o through_o duty_n with_o delight_n 6._o sincerity_n make_v a_o man_n find_v grace_n to_o be_v a_o real_a thing_n why_o carnal_a wisdom_n call_v fleshly_a minister_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v fleshly_a wisdom_n why_o this_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o 1._o because_o professor_n be_v charge_v with_o it_o 2._o because_o all_o professor_n will_v be_v think_v clear_a from_o it_o 3._o to_o take_v off_o prejudices_fw-la from_o true_a believer_n principle_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n 1._o to_o defend_v error_n from_o scripture_n wrest_v 2._o to_o hide_v our_o error_n or_o else_o secret_o to_o infect_v other_o with_o they_o more_o principle_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n in_o propagate_a religion_n 1._o to_o advance_v those_o of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o disgrace_v other_o 2._o to_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n that_o overthrow_v humane_a society_n 3._o to_o indulge_v man_n in_o sin_n and_o to_o increase_v disciple_n 4._o to_o propound_v fleshly_a end_n the_o godly_a ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 1._o a_o man_n may_v take_v comfort_n in_o his_o own_o holiness_n and_o yet_o trust_v only_o in_o god_n grace_n 2._o all_o be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o grace_n what_o be_v that_o grace_n the_o apostle_n exalt_v against_o fleshly_a wisdom_n 1._o that_o grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v convert_v 2._o that_o grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n 3._o that_o grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v and_o prosper_v in_o his_o ministry_n as_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o make_v paul_n sincere_a what_o be_v those_o grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o ministry_n 1._o faithfulness_n 2._o humility_n 3._o guidance_n and_o direction_n in_o his_o preach_n and_o meditation_n 4_o his_o patience_n self-denial_n zeal_n and_o courage_n 5._o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n 6._o his_o success_n in_o his_o ministry_n it_o be_v universal_a holiness_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a conversation_n the_o one_o natural_a the_o other_o be_v a_o heavenly_a and_o godly_a conversation_n what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o good_a conversation_n 1._o principle_n of_o grace_n 2._o a_o predominancy_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n 3._o actual_a improvement_n of_o grace_n 4._o pure_a and_o heavenly_a motive_n who_o conversation_n be_v not_o holy_a notwithstanding_o some_o good_a thing_n in_o it_o the_o more_o evident_o god_n presence_n have_v be_v with_o the_o ministry_n the_o more_o inexcusable_a be_v the_o unprofitableness_n of_o the_o people_n under_o it_o 1._o the_o long_a time_n a_o people_n have_v enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n they_o will_v be_v more_o inexcusable_a if_o they_o answer_v not_o god_n expectation_n 2._o the_o more_o faithful_a the_o minister_n be_v the_o more_o in_o excusable_a will_v the_o people_n be_v 3._o where_o the_o ministry_n be_v more_o successful_a the_o impenitent_a be_v more_o inexcusable_a wherein_o the_o success_n of_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n be_v see_v a_o godly_a convince_a life_n be_v of_o great_a advantage_n special_o in_o a_o minister_n 1._o godliness_n have_v a_o convince_a and_o convert_v effect_n with_o it_o 2._o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o minister_n 3._o yet_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v not_o godly_a can_v expect_v comfort_n from_o god_n nor_o acceptance_n with_o he_o 4._o a_o godly_a life_n be_v convince_a either_o potential_o or_o actual_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v godly_a life_n oft_o not_o convince_a 1._o prejudice_n 2._o corrupt_a affection_n 3._o mistake_v about_o the_o way_n and_o nature_n of_o godliness_n a_o hopeful_a beginning_n in_o holiness_n be_v not_o enough_o without_o perseverance_n 1._o a_o man_n that_o will_v set_v upon_o a_o holy_a life_n must_v first_o look_v to_o his_o foundation_n 2._o sincere_a beginning_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o perseverance_n 3._o therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o begin_v but_o also_o to_o continue_v holiness_n in_o we_o 4._o perseverance_n promise_v do_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v fear_n watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n the_o best_a church_n be_v full_a of_o change_n in_o their_o affection_n to_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n though_o never_o so_o faithful_a 1._o it_o be_v a_o imbred_a corruption_n for_o all_o inferior_n to_o be_v mutable_a to_o their_o inferior_n 2._o this_o inclination_n to_o this_o changeablenes_n have_v more_o temptation_n in_o great_a than_o small_a place_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o changeablenes_n 1._o inconstancy_n and_o fickleness_n 2._o a_o overhasty_a receive_n of_o the_o minister_n 3._o curiosity_n 4._o mistake_v about_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v 5._o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n 6._o the_o importunity_n of_o deceiver_n it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n when_o minister_n and_o people_n can_v rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o 1._o the_o relation_n betwixt_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n 2._o therefore_o do_v the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o make_v difference_n betwixt_o minister_n and_o beople_n how_o and_o why_o may_v a_o people_n rejoice_v in_o their_o pastor_n 1._o as_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n have_v instruct_v and_o convert_v they_o 2._o for_o their_o work_n sake_n 3._o in_o the_o spiritual_a success_n of_o the_o minister_n wherein_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v over_o his_o people_n 1._o when_o they_o be_v tractable_a and_o teachable_a motive_n to_o knowledge_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n 1._o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o 2._o when_o people_n believe_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o god_n word_n 3._o when_o they_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o word_n 4._o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o all_o duty_n 5._o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o christ_n christ_n have_v a_o solemn_a day_n wherein_o great_a change_n will_v be_v make_v 1._o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a change_n as_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n 2._o a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o profane_a sinner_n 3._o a_o great_a change_n to_o the_o godly_a 4._o a_o great_a change_n in_o man_n judgement_n and_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n and_o holiness_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a change_n in_o wicked_a man_n thought_n 2._o of_o good_a man_n as_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v fool_n 2._o hypocrite_n 3._o in_o respect_n to_o their_o outward_a estate_n 3._o their_o thought_n will_v be_v change_v as_o to_o christ_n 1._o they_o will_v then_o behold_v he_o the_o chief_a good_a 2._o as_o a_o judge_n as_o well_o as_o a_o saviour_n there_o will_v be_v at_o the_o great_a day_n a_o great_a change_n as_o to_o god_n providence_n last_o there_o will_v be_v a_o special_a change_n make_v upon_o some_o sinner_n as_o the_o jolly_a secret_a and_o self-righteous_a where_o a_o faithful_a minister_n have_v hope_n of_o do_v good_a he_o have_v good_a encouragement_n to_o remain_v 1._o all_o people_n natural_o have_v a_o door_n bolt_v
when_o a_o adult_n person_n so_o do_v god_n with_o his_o church_n but_o then_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrinal_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o same_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o new_a abraham_n david_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o indeed_o be_v that_o which_o the_o socinian_o pertinacious_o deny_v they_o think_v that_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a new_a duty_n require_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o never_o before_o viz._n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v admirable_o open_v the_o mysterious_a signification_n of_o those_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v represent_v therein_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o ram_n and_o goat_n but_o of_o christ_n that_o do_v take_v away_o sin_n hence_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o see_v christ_n day_n and_o rejoice_v 1_o cor._n 10._o they_o be_v say_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o act._n 15._o 10_o 11._o peter_n and_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o the_o yoke_n lay_v upon_o our_o father_n add_v but_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o the_o doctrine_n then_o of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o new_a only_o more_o implicit_o and_o obscure_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o new_a hide_a and_o cover_v the_o new_a be_v the_o old_a reveal_v and_o explain_v so_o that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o contain_v old_a and_o new_a doctrine_n essential_o but_o gradual_o as_o we_o say_v the_o old_a and_o new_a moon_n not_o mean_v two_o moon_n but_o distinct_a discovery_n truth_n of_o light_n therein_o 2._o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o progress_n and_o growth_n in_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o the_o alteration_n or_o change_n of_o truth_n into_o error_n and_o true_o this_o be_v of_o great_a consideration_n for_o this_o very_a particular_a will_v obviate_v all_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o papist_n let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o first_o reformer_n do_v not_o do_v not_o at_o first_o view_n see_v all_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o that_o by_o degree_n they_o have_v scale_n fall_v off_o from_o their_o eye_n and_o some_o thing_n that_o at_o first_o they_o think_v true_a or_o tolerable_a afterward_o they_o reject_v as_o false_a and_o abominable_a and_o thus_o calvin_n de_fw-la scandalis_fw-la answer_v the_o papist_n who_o calumniate_v we_o say_v if_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n why_o do_v you_o not_o see_v all_o truth_n present_o why_o be_v it_o that_o some_o thing_n do_v appear_v false_a to_o you_o afterward_o which_o do_v not_o so_o at_o first_o this_o say_v he_o be_v to_o envy_v we_o proficiency_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o expect_v that_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o morning_n shall_v shine_v as_o glorious_o as_o at_o noon_n day_n so_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n addere_fw-la aedificium_fw-la fundamento_fw-la as_o austin_n call_v it_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o new_a foundation_n thus_o lyrinensis_n when_o he_o make_v this_o objection_n to_o what_o use_n be_v doctor_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n if_o so_o be_v they_o must_v only_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v and_o not_o excogitate_v new_a by_o their_o own_o wit_n he_o answer_v there_o be_v profectus_fw-la but_o not_o permutatio_fw-la allow_v a_o growth_n but_o not_o a_o change_n the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o find_v out_o new_a real_a fundamental_a truth_n no_o more_o than_o a_o new_a christ_n or_o a_o new_a bible_n he_o that_o can_v see_v by_o one_o sun_n will_v not_o by_o twenty_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o one_o bible_n will_v not_o if_o there_o be_v more_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o useless_a for_o these_o fundamental_o they_o be_v daily_o to_o confirm_v to_o explain_v to_o polish_v and_o affectionate_o to_o improve_v for_o sanctification_n more_o and_o more_o so_o that_o as_o he_o say_v they_o must_v not_o deliver_v nova_fw-la yet_o they_o may_v nova_fw-la not_o new_a thing_n but_o in_o a_o new_a manner_n when_o a_o child_n grow_v up_o into_o a_o man_n he_o still_o retain_v his_o humane_a nature_n though_o there_o be_v a_o increase_n in_o his_o stature_n but_o if_o this_o child_n shall_v grow_v into_o a_o horse_n or_o a_o bear_n than_o this_o will_v be_v a_o change_n of_o his_o species_n and_o his_o naâ—uâ—e_n thus_o the_o church_n and_o her_o officer_n they_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o more_o light_n in_o more_o knowledge_n in_o more_o faith_n but_o still_o in_o the_o same_o truth_n whereas_o if_o they_o degenerate_a into_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n than_o the_o species_n be_v alter_v now_o it_o be_v not_o honey_n but_o gall_n it_o be_v not_o gold_n but_o dross_n not_o meat_n but_o poison_n so_o that_o if_o we_o see_v eminent_a man_n grow_v out_o of_o those_o error_n and_o those_o superstition_n they_o be_v once_o entangle_v in_o you_o must_v not_o call_v this_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o a_o laudable_a duty_n for_o we_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n communicate_v itself_o by_o degree_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o present_o arise_v to_o its_o vertical_a point_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o it_o come_v in_o by_o degree_n he_o can_v perfect_v our_o understanding_n even_o in_o this_o life_n as_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o know_v in_o part_n but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o work_v gradual_o even_o as_o he_o do_v make_v the_o world_n not_o in_o a_o instant_n but_o successive_o thus_o we_o see_v he_o do_v to_o the_o very_a apostle_n they_o be_v under_o his_o instruction_n and_o government_n a_o good_a while_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a in_o many_o particular_n till_o at_o last_o he_o confirm_v they_o from_o his_o spirit_n from_o above_o the_o protestant_n then_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o yea_o and_o nay_o though_o they_o do_v not_o at_o first_o discover_v all_o the_o abomination_n of_o popery_n neither_o may_v we_o charge_v any_o particular_a minister_n for_o yea_o and_o nay_o if_o out_o of_o error_n he_o proceed_v to_o truth_n if_o from_o darkness_n he_o attain_v to_o more_o light_n for_o although_o many_o heretical_a person_n may_v shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o serious_a name_n of_o new_a light_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v to_o grow_v in_o new_a light_n gradual_o though_o not_o specifical_o thus_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o commend_v the_o believer_n for_o attend_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n not_o as_o if_o ever_o they_o can_v come_v to_o light_n enough_o that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o attend_v to_o scripture_n any_o further_a that_o they_o may_v throw_v away_o the_o bible_n as_o useless_a have_v light_n enough_o within_o they_o no_o but_o that_o donec_fw-la that_o until_o be_v continual_a and_o always_o as_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v 3._o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o yea_o and_o nay_o indeed_o and_o a_o seem_a yea_o and_o nay_o between_o 〈◊〉_d constant_a new_a doctrine_n indeed_o and_o those_o that_o be_v nay_o apparent_o so_o we_o grant_v that_o such_o corruption_n such_o darkness_n may_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n may_v seem_v new_a and_o be_v condemn_v for_o novelllsm_n and_o the_o doctor_n who_o preach_v they_o be_v think_v to_o come_v with_o his_o yea_o and_o nay_o and_o thus_o again_o luther_n and_o melancthon_n with_o many_o other_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o inconstancy_n they_o be_v once_o we_o say_v the_o papist_n they_o do_v once_o believe_v as_o we_o believe_v worship_v as_o we_o worship_v but_o now_o they_o be_v a_o nay_o to_o their_o yea_o this_o calumny_n will_v easy_o vanish_v if_o you_o distinguish_v between_o new_a thing_n indeed_o and_o new_a thing_n appear_o so_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v not_o new_a indeed_o if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v old_a as_o they_o be_v but_o then_o we_o grant_v that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o chaos_n the_o church_n be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n what_o superstitious_a abomination_n do_v then_o prevail_v we_o grant_v what_o the_o reformer_n